Fantasy Simulator

by Stayrr

After dying, Chen Heng finds that he has transmigrated to an alternate reality: everything is the same, except the world is now a Wuxia world heavily influenced by martial arts! Not only this, he discovers that he has a Fantasy Simulator, from which he obtains rewards that make him incredibly powerful in his new reality as well. Martial arts, immortal cultivation, and overpowered a

25. 784

Read Fantasy Simulator - Chapter 784 - Twists and Turns online free - Novelfull

Chapter 784: Chapter 784 – Twists and Turns

Aili's movements were still expeditious. However, his thoughts had changed after experiencing the distortion, and he no longer looked like a normal person.

However, being abnormal did not mean that he was stupid. On the contrary, facing the situation before him, he naturally knew that he wanted to dodge and would not be muddle-headed enough to stay where he was and wait to be besieged.

His current strength was indeed strong and would become even stronger over time. On the one hand, this kind of enhancement came from the feedback of his bloodline, and on the other hand, from the world's continuous augmentation. However, there was still a limit, no matter how much enhancement and augmentation there was.

Aili already felt extremely exhausted facing King Violet alone and wasn't a match to him at all. Furthermore, he had to face so many people ganging up against him. It would be a miracle if he could win.

Aili wanted to leave at this point. However, King Violet and the rest would not agree. King Violet had already made up his mind. He had to make Aili stay and would not let him off no matter what price he had to pay.

The situation was about to be completely settled. However, in reality, things did not go as they imagined. Facing the situation, Jameson quietly hid in the shadows and finally decided to make his move.

He had been quietly hiding in the corner to watch Aili battle since the beginning. However, he could no longer hide at this point because Aili was about to be killed. No matter what, Aili could not die right now.

Even though the Saint Child's experiment had been completed, these experimenters were still needed by the King's Council to remove the seal of ruin and obtain the secret treasure inside. Therefore, Aili would still be useful from this aspect. Moreover, Aili's survival was more advantageous from the point of view of weakening the Violet Empire.

Moreover, if Aili could live, he would continue to attack the Violet Empire, weakening the Violet Empire's strength. This would lay a good foundation for future conflict between the King's Council and the Violet Empire.

Either way, Jameson had the reason to act and protect Aili. Nonetheless, it was also impossible for him to act directly and take Aili's place to withstand the attacks of the Violet Empire. He could still think of a way if it were others.

"Seems like it's time for me to take action…" Walking out from the corner, Jameson could not help but sigh as he looked at the solemn scene before him.

Time slowly passed. In the distance, following Jameson's command, a few majestic auras soared into the sky and erupted.

"What is this?" Sensing the aura that surged into the sky, King Violet turned in surprise and looked further away.

He was similarly shocked and had not expected the situation before him. In the distance, the auras that surged into the sky were extremely powerful. They were also the auras of Monarch-level existences. Furthermore, the auras' owners were all unfamiliar and were not members of the Silver Moon Royal Family.

"There are so many powerhouses hiding within this city?" Sensing the auras from afar, King Violet was shocked and furious and did not know what to say.

Based on what he sensed, the auras from afar, a total of five, were all extremely powerful. The leader, Jameson's aura, was inferior to King Violet's, though he was basically on the same level.

Has such a powerful force been lurking in the Violet Empire's capital all this while without anyone noticing? King Violet already felt something unusual and a sense of danger.

Aili's appearance this time was premeditated and not a coincidence. It was a conspiracy against the Silver Moon Royal Family. In reality, although the King's Council was powerful, only one or two Monarch-level existences were lurking in the Violet Empire's capital.

Due to Jameson's arrival, the council had sent additional manpower to protect Aili, this important experimental subject, allowing the King's Council's power to increase greatly within the Violet Empire. Yet, more importantly, the King's Council had set up a backup plan in this city in the past few years.

In the Violet Palace, Aisha looked at the scene in the air with surprise.

"What a familiar aura. Is Jameson summoning?" A look of amusement appeared on her face.

She had been disguising herself very well, hiding in the Violet Empire imperial city without anyone noticing, and even became the second prince, Jason's favorite subordinate.

Jason had attempted to target Chen Heng before this. Therefore, she had been preparing to send Chen Heng a message, hoping to please him in advance. However, her plan was disrupted by a series of unforeseen events.

First, Prince Jason was killed. Hence all her previous efforts in hiding were in vain. Then, Chen Heng went missing from the palace, and it was unknown where he went.

Everyone else thought that Chen Heng was in danger, but Aisha was sure that Chen Heng was most likely fine. With his strength, unless the so-called Heaven God primogenitor made a move, he wouldn't be able to stay in this world.

However, what happened next was even more shocking. In this palace, the former first prince, Prince Aili, made a move and attacked King Violet, attempting to kill his father.

'The aura on his body is a little strange…' Various thoughts flashed through Aisha's mind as she quietly sensed the aura on Aili's body.

She was familiar with Aili. After all, she was the one who had worked together with Jameson to trick Aili, making Aili an experimental subject. Hence, she bore significant responsibility for Aili's fall into such a state.

However, even so, Aili appeared extremely unfamiliar to Aisha. Aili's thoughts were a mess, and the aura on his body seemed strange, as if there were some sort of blessing from the world, making Aisha look away.

Unlike Chen Heng, Aisha did not have the Mark of Destiny on her body, so she could not see the origin of Aili's condition. However, she could still see something due to her experience.

The Abyss World had invaded many worlds and would naturally encounter some Chosen Ones in the process of invading some worlds. The Abyss' invasion into many worlds would breed corresponding Chosen Ones under resistance, taking the lead to resist the Abyss' invasion.

Thus, Aisha was familiar with creatures like the Chosen Ones, and she felt that Aili had such an aura at that moment. She just did not know what the Destiny that Aili had inherited was.

As this thought flashed through Aisha's mind, she already understood that Aili would not die so easily. With Destiny's Blessing, Aili would be protected by the power of this world and would not die easily before the end of its use.

Perhaps true powerhouses could easily kill Aili, but King Violet was not in that group. Thus, the result was obvious.

'I had no idea where Mr. Chen Heng went. Since that's the case, let's do Jameson a favor.' Various thoughts flashed through Aisha's mind, and then she made her move. The aura on her body shook, blocking a monarch in the Violet Palace.

In Aisha's opinion, since Aili was destined to be unkillable, she might as well do Jameson a favor so that she could ask for some benefits in the future. As for Chen Heng, what Aili was doing now might not necessarily be a disadvantage to him.

After all, Jason was already dead. Not only had Aili mutated and attacked King Violet, but he was about to kill his father. After King Violet died, he would be the only successor of the Violet Empire.

Hence, she did not feel too much of a burden when she made her move. Nonetheless, the situation gradually became disadvantageous for King Violet. Many powerhouses belonging to the Silver Moon Royal Family were defended one after another.

Jameson was especially ferocious. He single-handedly defended the combined attacks of three Monarch-level existences, preventing these people from interfering in the battle between King Violet and Aili.

This result was something that no one had expected. King Violet's expression became extremely ugly. He had never thought that the situation would turn out this way. What should he do next? He subconsciously turned around and looked not far away.

In the palace, there was still one of the greatest heritage of the Silver Moon Royal Family. That was an existence known as the Heaven Artifact, which had always been nurtured within the Silver Moon Royal Family in the past, recovering from its dilapidated state. It existed like a mainstay that would not be summoned unless it was truly a critical moment. It seemed that now was the time.

King Violet had made up his mind. He was determined to summon the Heaven Artifact and directly kill Aili and the lurkers. Thus, he took a deep breath, and the aura on his body began to change. First, the Silver Moon mark on King Violet's body began to flicker. Then, its power erupted and illuminated the surrounding.

Suddenly, as if being pulled by something, in an ancient temple in the distance, a broken Silver Mirror felt traction and began to tremble. It was a special Silver Mirror. Its body looked crystal clear as if it was made of glass. Yet, what was emitted was not the reflection of light but the fundamental change of everything.

There was a huge hole in the middle of the mirror with cracks on it. This Ancient Mirror undoubtedly had suffered great damage. Hence it had stayed in this area. However, it slowly recovered with the help of the Silver Moon Royal Family's power. This was also one of the reasons why the Heaven Artifact could not easily be used.

Following King Violet's summon, the Ancient Mirror once again illuminated its due brilliance. The light instantly flickered, and a terrifying aura spread and was about to explode.

Bang!

A violent aura descended from the sky as if the entire world had been affected. Then, a supreme god's aura soared into the sky, almost suppressing everything.

Everyone stood up in shock after sensing this terrifying aura, whether it was Jameson, Aili, or the others, feeling that something was about to awaken not far away.

"A divine artifact!" Charlie walked out of Chen Heng's palace. He looked up at the Ancient Mirror's image that faintly appeared in the distance, and his expression changed slightly.

This was a divine artifact's powerful force, even more powerful than an ordinary divine artifact. To a certain extent, the Heaven Artifact was quite similar to a divine artifact.

A divine artifact was a god's weapon, while the Heaven Artifact of this world was also refined by the ancestors. The two were on the same level. At most, the refining methods were different, but the level was ordinary. The power of this world's Heaven Artifact was not inferior to that of the World of Gods.

Now, the Silver Moon royal family's Heaven Artifact had completely recovered. Its attack was as powerful as a god's attack. No one could survive unscathed under such power.

"Come!"

King Violet's expression was cold as he felt the Heaven Artifact gradually becoming active in the air. His heart was cold, "Surrender to me under the power of this Heaven Artifact!"

In the land of origin, a smile appeared on the Silver Moon primogenitor's face as he looked at the scene before him.

"The chaos created by Destiny is indeed powerful, but as long as they don't reach the divine level, they will only be destroyed when facing our level of power. What do you think?" She looked at the shadow in the darkness before her and asked softly.

"Not bad." In the darkness, the shadow nodded with a smile and said, "In the end, the so-called Chaotic Destined Ones were born out of the world itself and are just malicious accumulations against us ancestors. Although their essence is strong, they come from the world itself. So there's no way they can pose a huge threat to us."

While they spoke of the essence, everything in this world ultimately depended on the comparison of power. So what if the world was malicious, and the nemesis was born from Destiny? Its power did not originate from the world itself.

The primogenitors' power itself was equivalent to a huge world. However, even if they were not comparable to the primogenitor world, how much worse could their power be?

The so-called Destiny was similarly weak and powerless before an existence at this level. Before the Chaotic Destined One grew up and rose completely, what could he be before a true divine existence?

This world had nurtured countless Chaotic Destined Ones in the past eras. However, few could truly reach the primogenitor's level, not to mention replace the original primogenitor and become the source of the new bloodline.

"A mere Chaotic Destined One will not pose much of a threat to you, but what if you include me?" Then, in the darkness, the shadow smiled and said, "Do you think I've never thought about it?"

"Hmm…" The Silver Moon primogenitor was about to say something but then stopped.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 785: Chapter 785 – Break Through

In dim darkness, the Silver Moon Primogenitor and the shadow looked at each other. For a moment, the scene was very silent. There was a silent atmosphere brewing.

A moment later, the shadow spoke.

"So many years have passed. The power between you and me should have been at a stalemate. There wasn't much difference between us.

"But in the end, you are still imprisoned in this area. Your power cannot be transmitted out, so you can only wait for the turning point in this area.

"But I am different."

The shadow could not help but smile. Then, he said, "Because of you, although I am also suppressed in this area, it is easier for me.

"And in the past tens of thousands of years, I naturally made some preparations to prevent your backlash.

"You just wait and see."

The scene before him began to change as he said that.

In the palace of the Violet Empire, the Ancient Silver Mirror that had been silent for a long time was shining, attempting to awake.

Under the summons of King Violet, this weapon that belonged to the Silver Moon Primogenitor was being awakened, and it was about to emit a resplendent light.

Without a doubt, this was an extremely powerful weapon. In terms of power, it was comparable to the divine weapon of the World of Gods. It was one of the most powerful powers in this world.

No one doubted the power of this Heaven Artifact. If the Heaven Artifact awakened, it would be able to kill Aili with a single strike.

However, in a place that ordinary people couldn't see, a wisp of black aura appeared and slowly coiled around the body of this Ancient Silver Mirror.

Then, the Ancient Silver Mirror that was originally recovering stopped suddenly. The power originally recovering on it stopped circulating and was suppressed by another extremely powerful force, cutting off its contact.

"This is…"

Looking at this scene, the Silver Moon Primogenitor's expression instantly changed. "You've tampered with my weapon!"

"Of course."

The shadow nodded and said, "This Heaven Artifact and the many preparations you made before. I found them one by one in these tens of thousands of years and then tampered with them.

"You are, after all, one of the most ancient primogenitors. You are comparable to the Sun Primogenitor. How could I dare to underestimate your strength?"

The Silver Moon Primogenitor instantly frowned and didn't continue speaking. She silently stared at the Ancient Silver Mirror in front of her, observing its transformation.

However, in her heart, she no longer held much hope. The power of a Heaven Artifact was indeed powerful, but it was not invincible. Facing a character at the same level as her, the power of her Heaven Artifact might be suppressed before it could even be fully unleashed.

As expected, the light on the Ancient Silver Mirror gradually dissipated under the gaze of the Silver Moon Primogenitor. The light gradually faded away before it completely disappeared.

The initially revived Heaven Artifact had completely lost its light. At this moment, it looked just like an ordinary ancient mirror. There was nothing special about it at all.

Staring at this scene, the Silver Moon Primogenitor silently sighed while the shadow in front of her laughed.

As for King Violet, who was further away, his emotions were complicated at this moment.

Anger, doubt, unwillingness… All sorts of emotions filled his mind, reverberating at this moment.

"What exactly is going on?"

King Violet raised his head, his mind filled with doubt. "Why can't the Heaven Artifact be revived?"

King Violet couldn't comprehend why the Heaven Artifact couldn't be revived…

This Heaven Artifact belonged to the Silver Moon Primogenitor and was also a treasure that the Silver Moon Royal Family had worshiped throughout the generations.

Even though it was rarely used, it would be earth-shattering every time, enough to suppress all enemies of the Silver Moon Royal Family.

But now, this Heaven Artifact was not usable. It sat there in silence.

Was it because of the damage?

It didn't seem right.

In King Violet's impression, this Heaven Artifact had been activated once thousands of years ago. The power of that time had been deeply engraved in people's hearts, making him feel extremely horrified when he thought about it.

It could have been activated thousands of years ago, but why couldn't it be activated now?

He was puzzled, but then he quickly realized a possibility. Had someone tampered with the Heaven Artifact?

Thinking of Aili's attack, this absurd possibility flashed through his mind. However, even though it was absurd, it was the most likely thing to happen now.

If King Violet was feeling depressed and complicated at this moment, Jameson and the others were feeling lucky.

"Fortunately, the Heaven Artifact couldn't be activated, otherwise…"

Jameson was filled with joy. As the world's most powerful powerhouse, he deeply understood the terrifying power of the Heaven Artifact.

If the Heaven Artifact were awakened, then with its power, it would probably decimate everyone present today. Not to mention saving Aili, it might even be difficult for them to escape unscathed.

However, while he was rejoicing, Jameson also felt puzzled.

"How did the council know about the abnormality of the Heaven Artifact?"

This question arose in his heart.

Jameson dared to help Aili at this moment because he had factored in the possibility of the Heaven Artifact appearing. For this reason, he had specially asked the King's Council, but the answer he received was to go along with Aili.

Now, it seemed that the people in the council had already known about the situation of the Heaven Artifact of the gods, which was why they had such an order.

Then, the question came. How did the council know about the condition of the Heaven Artifact?

Or, could it be that the people from the council had secretly done something to the abnormality of the Heaven Artifact this time?

Jameson was puzzled, but he didn't show it on the surface. He only exerted more strength in his hands, trying his best to kill the enemies in front of him. They were entangled in this place, and their power shook each other, turning the sky into a different color.

Although the appearance of the Heaven Artifact had met with an accident, this battle still had to continue. No hesitation could be tolerated.

Before him, King Violet's face was gloomy as he looked at Aili. At this moment, all kinds of thoughts flashed through his mind, trying to find a way to break through the situation.

However, before him, Aili did not think as much as he did. Seeing that the power of the Heaven Artifact had dissipated, he grinned. His expression was particularly ferocious. At this moment, he directly charged forward toward King Violet's body.

Bang!

A huge collision sound rang out once again. At this moment, the intense battle once again began. Silver blood splattered, falling into the air before completely dissipating.

Looking at the scene of blood splattering in the air, the surrounding people could not help but turn their gazes over.

Two figures appeared at this moment. It was King Violet and Aili. King Violet stood in mid-air with a dark expression. At this moment, he had a hand on his chest. Blood dripped down from it. He was injured.

Opposite him, Aili was also seriously injured. It could even be said that the injuries on his body were much more serious than King Violet's. His entire body was cracked, and he looked terrifying.

However, facing such a terrifying injury, he grinned. Flesh and blood on his body squirmed continuously, quickly recovering from the injury. This kind of terrifying recovery ability was not like that of a normal person.

At their level, the injuries caused by the battle between them were far from as simple as they seemed on the surface. They contained the Power of Law and true spirit the other party gave, and the damage caused was astonishing.

The power would hinder the further recovery of the injury, and it was far from as simple as it seemed on the surface.

King Violet was like this. The injuries on his body carried an intense erosive power, making it very difficult for him to recover. However, Aili in front of him seemed to be unharmed.

This terrifying difference could be seen with a glance.

King Violet Orchid's expression became even uglier. Because he could feel that the power in Aili's body had increased further, although it had not reached his level yet, coupled with that terrifying physical strength, it gave off a terrifying feeling.

If this continued, he was afraid that he would be exhausted to death by his opponent.

"I can't continue like this!"

Finally, he made up his mind and decided to risk his life.

On the spot, the elemental particles in the surroundings surged into his body, helping him recover from his injuries and adjust to his peak condition.

He just stood there and looked at Aili in front of him. His gaze became unprecedentedly sharp.

Bang!

In an instant, a violent impact was launched once again. And this time, the battle would be the fiercest compared to the previous one.

"I hope nothing bad will happen."

While King Violet and Aili were fighting in Chen Heng's palace, Alice looked at the outside world. At this moment, she was silently praying.

"Your Highness, where exactly did you go?"

Her eyes were filled with worry. At this moment, she was afraid that something would happen to Chen Heng. From yesterday until now, Chen Heng had not appeared and was in a state of disappearance.

When she thought of Jason's state of death and the sudden appearance of Aili and the others to attack King Violet, Alice was very worried that something would happen to Chen Heng. Because logically speaking, the possibility of Chen Heng being attacked by Aili and the others was very high.

If that were the case, then the direct descendants of the Violet Royal Family would be wiped out.

Behind Alice, Charlie was also somewhat surprised by the scene in front of him. He was different from Alice's worries regarding Chen Heng's safety. He had always been in an optimistic state.

As a transmigrator, he was clear about Chen Heng's abilities. Although he did not know how strong Chen Heng's original body was, he estimated that it should not be lower than a Demigod. Even if he thought about it from a higher perspective, he was likely a God.

How could Chen Heng die so easily?

This was a very real question.

Although the powerhouses in the outside world were strong, in Charlie's eyes, they were only at the Seventh Level. There was not even a single Eighth Level, so how could a person who was at least a Demigod or even a God be defeated?

Not only he but also Aisha thought the same. Therefore, they had never been worried about Chen Heng's safety. But they weren't worried. Charlie was curious about Chen Heng's current whereabouts.

Given the current situation, logically speaking, even if Chen Heng wanted to stay put, he should be ready to intervene. Otherwise, the situation would be out of control.

But Chen Heng hadn't shown up yet, and no one knew where he had gone.

He didn't know that Chen Heng was facing a huge problem.

Rumble!

A violent impact sound rang out, almost deafening. A terrifying sound rang out.

Chen Heng was in the middle of a torrent, trying his best to maintain his existence. He had been in the middle of breaking through. However, after reaching this stage, the situation suddenly changed.

What he was now in was no longer the same room as before but a vast ocean. There were no other enemies around him. At a glance, he was the only one around him.

It sounded good that there were no enemies obstructing him. However, from what Chen Heng felt, the difficulty was even more difficult. This was because all sorts of powerful forces were gathering here, obstructing his advancement.

For example, this vast ocean before him. This vast ocean wasn't ordinary river water but was formed from strands of Power of Laws. It was exceptionally heavy and contained terrifying power.

After Chen Heng entered, he immediately felt the changes in his body. In this vast ocean, his body was being washed, and his entire body was subjected to tremendous pressure.

This kind of pressure was terrifying. Every cell in his body was screaming in pain as if they could not withstand this kind of terrifying pressure. This was fatal training.

"Has the trial style changed after entering the ninetieth level?"

Silently moving forward in this vast ocean, this thought flashed through Chen Heng's mind.

He passed the first ninety levels and arrived at the last ten. The last ten levels were different from the previous levels. The trials within were already different.

Chen Heng was keenly aware of this, but he could not do anything about it.

Being in this Trial of Origins, the only thing he could do was to work hard forward until he passed the trial before him. However, from the current situation, the purpose of this trial was not that simple.

"The special power is still increasing…"

As he walked forward with great difficulty, Chen Heng felt the changes in his body as if he was deep in thought.

Following the trial until now, there were clear changes in Chen Heng's body. The most obvious thing was that the aura that belonged to the World Origin on his body was becoming increasingly obvious.

The layers of obstacles and baptisms in front of him were like a form of tempering for Chen Heng. The deeper he went, the more profound it became. And now, more than half of the obstacles had been passed by him. That inexplicable power had finally become more obvious after accumulating.

Of course, it was not just this aura that had changed. There were other things as well— for example, his bloodline.

Boom!

Within his body, he was suppressed by the power of the outside world. The power of several bloodlines interweaved with each other. At this moment, they were resonating.

The torrent in front of him was like a huge furnace, activating the bloodline power in Chen Heng's body.

In the previous trials, Chen Heng had defeated many enemies. Some of those enemies were ancient royal families, some were Chen Heng's primogenitors, and some might even be the direct descendants of the primogenitors. The bloodline relationship of the primogenitors was very close.

However, under Chen Heng's hands, these enemies were completely defeated in Chen Heng's hands and became his resources. He devoured all the corpses and plundered the bloodline power in these people's bodies, fusing it into his own body.

During this process, the bloodline in his body was also constantly changing, reaching a higher level. At this moment, in terms of bloodline alone, Chen Heng could already be said to be close to the Origins.

In his body, the proportion of the primogenitor bloodline was more than ninety percent.

According to common sense, such a rich bloodline could be almost the same as the primogenitor. It should already have power close to that of the primogenitor.

Even if the bloodline had not reached its peak and could not unleash that terrifying power, it should be much stronger than this. However, in reality, Chen Heng didn't feel the powerful power of the primogenitor's bloodline.

The continuous growth of the primogenitor's bloodline brought him replenishment and growth, but it wasn't as terrifying as he imagined. Chen Heng was much weaker than a Demigod, not to mention the legendary primogenitors.

This was not in line with the primogenitor's level. Before this, Chen Heng had some doubts in his heart. He did not understand what had gone wrong. But now, he understood.

Under the current rush, Chen Heng could see the situation in his body. Some scenes that he could not see before were now very clear.

Chen Heng saw that there was a chain on his body. That chain firmly locked the bloodline power in his body, sealing most of his power and authority. Only a little bit of it leaked out.

This chain suppressed the royal family's power and prevented it from being fully unleashed.

"So that's how it is…"

An instinctive feeling emerged. In the trial before his eyes, Chen Heng understood the meaning of this Trial of Origins.

Besides the advancement of one's status, this trial was also an indispensable path for one to advance to the primogenitor in this world.

Only by truly passing the numerous levels of the Trial of Origins would one be qualified to become the so-called primogenitor in this world and successfully advance.

Click…

A clear and crisp sound erupted. The invisible chain in Chen Heng's body started to crack under the impact of the Power of Origins.

Suddenly, a terrifying power emerged and rose in Chen Heng's body. Chen Heng could feel the increase of the bloodline power in his body. It had increased by more than half in a short period.

A holy aura started to emerge from his body. Chen Heng could feel it. In an instant, a smile appeared on his face. His footsteps became more and more determined as he walked forward.

In his body, the divine power still supported him, allowing him to forcibly withstand the raging nomological power in all directions and forcefully walk forward.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Bang!

A crisp sound rang out from within, resounding in all directions. As the sound rang out, Chen Heng broke through this level and entered the next level.

Like before, a brand new level appeared after passing through this level. In front of him was a long and narrow passage. Everything was so calm, so deep that it made people feel a little depressed.

After passing this level, Chen Heng did not leave immediately like before. Instead, he waited in silence for a moment.

"Hmm?"

Chen Heng was a little surprised with his experience on this level. After passing this level, he did not feel the darkness coming. It was as if the five-minute time limit had been lifted.

"Have the rules changed?"

This thought silently flashed through his mind. Then, he continued to walk toward the next checkpoint.

The scene around him changed again. After the torrent, a fire field appeared this time.

There were burning flames everywhere. Each flame was burning with the Dao Principles between heaven and earth. The power was constantly interweaving, turning this place into a dangerous land.

If the previous stage was slowly washed away, what was displayed now was another desperate situation. An ordinary person would immediately be burned by the flames when he stepped through this stage.

Chen Heng did not hesitate. He directly took a step forward and walked in. Flames surrounded Chen Heng's body in all directions, but they could not stop him. He would not stop even for a moment.

Boom!

In all directions, terrifying fluctuations appeared, as if they wanted to destroy Chen Heng, make him disappear, and fall here completely.

This was the ultimate test of a true spirit. The flames burning on his body forged not only laws but also the power of a true spirit. If there were even the slightest flaw in his true spirit, it would immediately be burned into ashes by the flames. However, Chen Heng didn't stop as he walked as if he wasn't affected.

After that, it was time for the next level. Ninety-third level, ninety-fourth level… Ninety-seventh level…

One level after another appeared in front of Chen Heng's eyes. Chen Heng stepped through them one by one and directly walked into them.

The entire process was extremely smooth, causing people to feel shocked at a glance. Deep within the Land of Origins, the Silver Moon Primogenitor and the shadow could not help but be stunned as they looked at this scene.

"How is this possible…"

The shadow muttered to himself as he looked at the scene in the Land of Origins. Disbelief appeared on his face. "This is the Land of Origins. How could it be so easy for him…

"Silver Moon, where did this descendant of yours come from?"

He looked at the Silver Moon Primogenitor in front of him and could not help but ask this question.

As the strongest powerhouses in this world, they had undoubtedly experienced this origin trial before, so they were naturally very clear about the trials.

The torrents and flames seemed simple, but in reality, they were all directed towards the source, testing the most fundamental thing of a living being.

Not to mention an ordinary descendant of the royal family, even if they, the primogenitors, personally entered, they would still need to expend some effort to pass through these layers of the Trial of Origins.

However, Chen Heng passed through so easily. The entire process was such a process that people could not help but feel shocked and speechless.

On the side, the Silver Moon Primogenitor was also somewhat shocked. Honestly, she did not expect Chen Heng to succeed from the beginning. Her expectation was only that Chen Heng would try his best to pass the trial and accumulate some strength for her recovery.

However, from the looks of it, Chen Heng was very likely to pass this trial. Moreover, his speed was faster than anyone in the past.

Was this just a mortal? At this moment, this thought flashed through their minds at the same time. If Chen Heng were here and heard their doubts, he would smile.

Of course, Chen Heng was not a mortal. Even in the World of Gods, he was an existence with one foot in the realm of Gods. His essence was equivalent to a Demigod.

Although he was not as strong as the primogenitors in this world, he was still comparable to them and their children. Whether it was the true spirit or the Power of Laws, Chen Heng was flawless at the moment.

Because of the existence of the simulator, Chen Heng's accumulation at the moment was deeper than that of some gods. After all, his divinity within his body might be more than the divinity in the bodies of some ordinary gods. At least in terms of quantity accumulation.

With such accumulation, it was naturally no problem to try the Trial of Origins. Chen Heng was flawless, whether it was the will, true spirit, divinity, or other things.

If such a person could not pass the root trial, there was no need for this trial. Because other people definitely could not pass it. Of course, even if they could pass it under normal circumstances, it should not be so fast.

There was another important reason why Chen Heng could be so fast.

"Do you want to spend your simulation points to convert into Power of Laws?"

Entering the checkpoint in front of Chen Heng, familiar handwriting appeared in front of Chen Heng's eyes once again. Looking at this familiar handwriting, a smile immediately appeared on Chen Heng's face, and then he chose to confirm.

As he made his choice, the power in his body immediately surged out. The power of the simulation device surged up, capturing the surrounding lightning, and the Power of Laws within it continuously surged into Chen Heng's body.

Chen Heng's body simulator could transform the Power of Laws into all of his special abilities.

In the past, the divinity in Chen Heng's body came from this. This was because divinity also crystallizes a type of Power of Laws. It was the fusion of this type of power.

And after arriving at this Trial of Origins, Chen Heng shockingly discovered that everything here was also converted from the Power of Laws. Therefore, everything here could be converted using the simulator's power, turning it into something that belonged to oneself.

This was Chen Heng's advantage. As the simulators' power continued to revolve, the Power of Laws in all directions continuously surged out and augmented his body.

Instantly, all sorts of understandings about the world emerged. However, it differed from when he was in the World of Gods, where the simulation points were converted to divinity.

The Power of Laws absorbed in this world did not transform into the form of divinity under the effect of the simulator's power. Instead, it became another form of existence.

Bloodline! Yes, Bloodline.

At this moment, Chen Heng could feel the changes in his body. The Power of Laws around him was constantly being transferred into his body, causing his body to become stronger and stronger.

The Power of Laws finally fused into his bloodline, causing his bloodline to begin to transform.

Before this, Chen Heng's true form was very different from his form. But now, along with the constant transformation of Power of Laws, his bloodline was also transforming, gradually transforming the bloodline in his body into a different form.

Rumble!

A powerful aura appeared.

The space around him began to collapse spontaneously, almost unable to suppress that terrifying aura.

In the darkness, Chen Heng silently opened his eyes. In an instant, the world became bright. The light around him illuminated this dark space, bringing a new change to the world.

Through that flash of light, Chen Heng's appearance was displayed. He was currently bare-chested, and his entire body looked exceptionally sturdy, giving off a sense of bodybuilding.

On his forehead, a complicated mark appeared. This mark differed from the Silver Moon Mark given by the Silver Moon Primogenitor. It was also different from the Mark of Sun given by the Sun Primogenitor. It was born from the two marks and had completely transcended it, becoming a different appearance.

To a certain extent, this mark completely belonged to Chen Heng. It was a brand new bloodline mark formed by the sublimation of his bloodline.

An aura that could destroy everything and shake the land of origin appeared, causing cracks to appear in the surrounding space. When Chen Heng's bloodline transformation was complete, his aura could not help but continue to rise. He was close to reaching a certain limit.

Ninth Rank? A Demigod?

It did not seem like it. Even though he was still under the suppression of the Land of Origins, Chen Heng could still feel an endless amount of power surging within his body.

That familiar feeling of power was so intoxicating, so powerful that it was suffocating. To a certain extent, this was even more powerful than when Chen Heng was at his peak and even more suffocating. This was the level of a God.

The terrifying power made people tremble and made this Space of Origins start to collapse spontaneously as if it could no longer bear the impact of this aura and was about to collapse.

"How is this possible…"

The Silver Moon Primogenitor and the shadow looked at the scene before them in the darkness. At this moment, their faces were filled with disbelief. The changes happening in front of their eyes had already exceeded their expectations.

At this moment, the entire origin trial space was trembling, as if something was causing it to collapse on its own.

But how was this possible?

This was the location of the Trial of Origins, and it was also one of the most mysterious places in this world. Logically speaking, it should be the strongest place in this world.

Unless it was the power of a primogenitor, who else could cause such a terrifying effect on this space?

Wait!

At this moment, the Silver Moon Primogenitor was stunned, and a thought flashed through her mind. She turned around and looked in front of her. As her thoughts flowed, a scene of Chen Heng appeared in front of her eyes.

At the same time, the shadow in front of her was doing the same thing. Both had realized the problem and wanted to track down that area to test their guesses.

But now, Chen Heng's location could no longer be clearly shown. Although the scene in front of them spread, it looked chaotic everywhere. They could only see a dim scene, and nothing else could be seen clearly.

No matter how hard the Silver Moon Primogenitor and the shadow tried, they could barely see the chaos in the area and the surging Power of Laws.

Other than that, the only thing they could see was the outline of a human figure.

"Your descendant looks very impressive."

After a long time, the shadow finally spoke with some surprise. "From the looks of it, he will pass the Trial of Origins and receive the blessing of the Power of Origins."

"It seems so."

The Silver Moon Primogenitor was still in a daze. At this moment, she had yet to recover from the shock.

As Chen Heng continued to pass the trial, the changes on the Silver Moon Primogenitor's body were already very clear. Cracks appeared on her body, causing her originally statue-like body to regain some vitality. It was as if she had just woken up from a deep sleep, looking very lifelike.

This also meant one thing. She was very close to awakening.

However, the shadow did not panic when he saw this. Instead, he grinned. "Congratulations. It looks like you're about to escape.

"I wonder how you'll face this descendant of yours after you leave this place?"

The Silver Moon Primogenitor fell into silence. She did not know what to say. Before this, she had deliberately led Chen Heng over. She had never thought that Chen Heng would be able to pass through the Trial of Origins and even reach the end.

She had never thought of this possibility at all. She had brought Chen Heng into this trial because she wanted to use Chen Heng as a medium to absorb more power from the Trial of Origins and speed up her recovery.

But now, the development of the situation had greatly exceeded her expectations. Not only did Chen Heng not fail, but it also looked like he was even very close to success.

He was now only one step away from successfully passing the Trial of Origins. This way, things would become much more troublesome.

Bang!

A crisp sound rang out on the spot. The Silver Moon Primogenitor subconsciously looked down and saw cracks on her body.

Under the effect of an unknown force, her right leg exploded and turned into dust, disappearing into the void of space. Looking at this scene, she was stunned. She could already feel the changes in her body.

"I'm losing… my strength…"

She felt the changes in her body and muttered to herself. The changes in her body caused even louder laughter.

"Looks like the results of the Trial of Origins have already started to take effect."

The shadow let out a burst of laughter. Looking at the Silver Moon Primogenitor's current appearance, he almost laughed his teeth out. "Before you send him into the root trial, you must not have thought about the scene before your eyes, right?

"Now that both of you have passed the Trial of Origins, according to the rules, a portion of your power will be taken away by him, and you will forever lose your authority.

"Compared to the small amount of power you have successfully recovered, I wonder if you will feel the pain of paying such a price?

"This is interesting."

He stood and laughed maniacally as he looked at Silver Moon Primogenitor. At this moment, he seemed to be in an exceptionally good mood.

The Silver Moon Primogenitor's expression was gloomy in the face of his laughter. At this moment, she did not say anything either. It was clear that she was not in a good mood.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 787: Chapter 787 – Collapse

The Trial of Origins was definitely very special to this world. The reason why was that it was a trial arranged by this world's Origin. To a certain extent, it was equivalent to a test by the Origins.

This was also the origin of the name of the Trial of Origins. In this world, all primogenitors must have taken and passed this trial. Only in this way could they obtain the Origins' recognition and obtain the world authority.

The reason why their bloodline was so powerful was, to a certain extent, due to the bestowment of the Origins. It was the result of the sublimation of the Origins.

However, there was a problem. What would happen if a descendant of a primogenitor passed the Trial of Origins?

Firstly, under the sublimation of the Power of Origins, the bloodline of the person who passed would receive the feedback and sublimation of the Origins. They would become stronger and reach the level of a primogenitor.

Then, because of the overlapping of the bloodlines, the authority that originally belonged to another primogenitor would be taken away. Of course, although it was said to be taken away, it was actually not that simple.

If the primogenitor himself was at the peak, then even if the authority that belonged to the Primogenitor started to divide under the influence of the Power of Origins, there wouldn't be any big problems.

At most, only a portion of the power would be divided. There wouldn't be much of a problem.

But the fatal thing was that the Silver Moon Primogenitor's situation wasn't very good at the moment. It could be seen from her current appearance. She had been suppressed here for an unknown amount of time.

For such a long time being suppressed here, her strength had already weakened to an extreme and couldn't be compared to when she was at her peak.

Under such circumstances, facing the division of power, she had no way to resist. She could only watch helplessly.

And the part of the Silver Moon Primogenitor in Chen Heng's body was shocked with Chen Heng.

As the primogenitor of the Silver Moon bloodline, the Silver Moon Primogenitor could sense the situation in Chen Heng's body and feel that shocking bloodline power.

From what she could sense, the bloodline in Chen Heng's body was so strong that it was even stronger than Aili, who was her Destiny Nemesis. She could not help but doubt life.

This didn't make sense because, according to common sense, after so many years, the bloodline that belonged to her should have weakened from generation to generation. How could such a powerful person appear?

However, such an incredible thing had happened at this moment. For now, she was at a loss for words and didn't know what to say.

In short, the current situation was quite unfavorable for her.

In the outside world, her Destiny Nemesis had appeared. The power eroding her descendants was slowly traced back to her, the primogenitor.

And in the inner world, the authority that originally belonged to her was also being divided. It was about to be split up. What was worse was that this person wasn't someone else. It was the one who she had lured over.

It was really difficult to explain. The Silver Moon Primogenitor fell silent. At this moment, she did not know what to say.

Time continued to pass, and it did not change at all with her will.

Under their gazes, the ball of light in front of them shone brighter. It was so bright and resplendent, and the light of laws interweaved with each other, making it impossible for people to see the true scene. They could only vaguely feel the might of the figure within.

Chen Heng was currently standing within, and the aura on his body was still slowly increasing. His power was increasing, constantly changing. And the rate of increment was truly shocking.

Bang!

A clear sound rang out from the spot. The Silver Moon Primogenitor stared blankly at her chest. At this moment, a huge hole appeared there. It was empty, and a piece was directly missing.

Clearly, under the effects of the Space of Origins' power, the authority that originally belonged to her had been taken away. At this moment, another piece had been taken away. Following this process, the figure in front of her became even more powerful.

The Silver Moon Primogenitor remained silent. She did not respond to the shadow's laughter. She only quietly observed for a long time before sighing.

"No matter what, at least I can leave…"

After a long time, the Silver Moon Primogenitor looked at the shadow in front of her and said coldly.

"Please do as you wish."

The shadow did not care about the Silver Moon Primogenitor's words. He only smiled.

After that, the Silver Moon Primogenitor's body slowly disappeared in front of him. Her body turned into an illusion, and in the end, her entire body floated away and disappeared without a trace.

As Chen Heng challenged the trial, the Silver Moon Primogenitor's power also recovered. After reaching this level, she had finally accumulated enough power and used this moment's power of traction to leave.

She was prepared to leave, but at the same time, she needed to leave immediately. Otherwise, if she waited until Chen Heng finished challenging the trial and successfully passed it, there would be more obstacles for her to leave. This was naturally not what she wanted.

Shadow did not have any special reaction to Silver Moon Primogenitor's departure. He just smiled and said, "Interesting.

"What can you do now facing the current situation even if you leave?

"It's better to stay."

He stood where he was, muttering to himself. Then, his body began slowly fading away like the Silver Moon Primogenitor. Finally, he gradually disappeared from this place.

Before he finally disappeared, his appearance was revealed. He was a very young-looking young man. His entire body was covered with a layer of the dark aura, making one's heart palpitate at a glance.

"Hmm?"

When the Silver Moon Primogenitor escaped from the Space of Origins and directly left, Chen Heng reached the final checkpoint. Feeling that strange feeling, he subconsciously raised his head and looked at the Silver Moon Mark in his hand.

In his palm, the mark given by the Silver Moon Primogenitor had already dimmed. The power within it was rapidly decreasing as if it had been absorbed by some sort of existence and was continuously disappearing.

The power previously absorbed through Chen Heng in this Space of Origins was now being transmitted to a certain person in the distance through some unknown feedback.

Without a doubt, that person was the Silver Moon Primogenitor.

"Has the Silver Moon Primogenitor finally escaped?"

Feeling the change in the mark on his palm, Chen Heng's expression was calm as this thought silently flashed through his mind.

Chen Heng had long since figured out why he came here and the Silver Moon Primogenitor's purpose. Looking at the change in the mark, he immediately realized something.

It seemed that the Silver Moon Primogenitor had already left the seal. He didn't know whether they were allies or enemies after the Silver Moon Primogenitor left.

They were natural allies if it was before the Silver Moon Primogenitor left the seal.

Chen Heng was the descendant of the Silver Moon Primogenitor and was one of the few people she could influence. The Silver Moon Primogenitor was also the bloodline source in Chen Heng's body. She was the bloodline primogenitor who could give him sufficient help and protection.

Both sides were mutually beneficial. Each side had what the other wanted, so they were natural allies.

However, things might have changed after the Silver Moon Primogenitor broke free from the seal. Chen Heng could feel the changes just now. He also had some guesses about what had happened.

He thought that now that the Silver Moon Primogenitor was free, the Silver Moon Primogenitor's attitudes would probably change a little. She was his primogenitor, after all.

Chen Heng thought so before continuing his trial. The changes in his body had ended at the moment before his eyes. A brand new power had already emerged in his body.

At first, the bloodline power in Chen Heng's body was very complicated. Among them, powerful bloodlines like the Sun bloodline and the Silver Moon bloodline occupied the majority and other royal bloodlines.

These were originally not big or small problems, but for Chen Heng, they were things he would have to deal with sooner or later. But now, the situation was much better.

Under the effect of the power of the Trial of Origins, the bloodline in Chen Heng's body began to fuse gradually, and finally, it slowly fused with everything.

This kind of fusion was not a bloodline that swallowed other bloodlines but a new kind of fusion.

The Sun bloodline and the Silver Moon Primogenitor did not disappear from Chen Heng's body, nor did their proportions change. It was just that they had now become a brand new bloodline.

This bloodline had the characteristics of the Sun bloodline and the Silver Moon bloodline. At the same time, it also retained some of Chen Heng's characteristics, forming a brand new and powerful bloodline.

This was a surprise. The power of the Trial of Origins led to this result, which could be considered to have solved a very big problem for Chen Heng.

Originally, Chen Heng had planned to find an opportunity after this period to resolve the situation of the chaotic bloodline in his body. It was also one of the reasons he had injected many kinds of bloodlines into Grissom's body to observe its reaction.

However, even with the foundation of the previous experiment, Chen Heng's confidence was still not high. And now, with the help of the Trial of Origins, the situation was greatly different. At least this hidden danger had been resolved.

Chen Heng raised his head and looked forward. As time passed, various changes began to appear on his body.

The first to change was a pair of eyes. At this moment, they had turned a faint golden color. They seemed to be much dimmer than the previous Sun bloodline, but the power within them was even more terrifying. It was just that they had become much more restrained.

And once the power within them erupted, the result would also be shocking. Chen Heng could feel the power contained within them.

The Trial of Origins not only fused the bloodline within his body into one but also removed its limitations. Feeling his current state, Chen Heng understood one thing.

The bloodline power of the primogenitors in this world could be so powerful was probably related to the Trial of Origins. If not for the existence of the Trial of Origins, these ancestors might not be so powerful. This thought flashed through his mind, and he took a step forward.

Bang!

Everything in front of him began to shatter and retreat. The world seemed to have changed. There were shadows everywhere, and it looked exceptionally unique.

Chen Heng looked forward and felt that many of his past doubts had been explained at this moment. It was as if a flash of inspiration suddenly flashed in his mind, splitting his mind into two halves.

Boom!

The world began to shatter, and the world before him was about to collapse.

It was time for him to leave!

Chen Heng raised his head, and he had already realized what he should do next.

At this moment, he had already passed the final hurdle of the Trial of Origins. It was time for him to proceed with the trial. In the outside world, there were still many people waiting for him at this moment.

Various thoughts flashed through Chen Heng's mind, and then he thought of something.

The scene in the outside world appeared before his eyes, and it swayed with his current thoughts. In the palace of the Violet Empire, Aili and King Violet were still fighting, and the victor was about to be decided.

In close combat, King Violet was completely no match for Aili. Under the opponent's seemingly immortal body, he gradually struggled and was about to lose. With a soft sound, everything in front of him began to shatter and retreat.

The world seemed to have changed. There were shadows everywhere, looking exceptionally unique.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

"That guy…"

Chen Heng looked at the shadow just now and recalled the feeling he had. At this moment, he couldn't help but frown. "There's a problem…"

There were many statues at the bottom of the Space of Origins. Every statue there gave Chen Heng an extremely wonderful feeling as if they were real-life forms. The Aura that came from them also made Chen Heng's heart subconsciously palpitate.

And at his level, what level of life forms would make him feel this way?

The answer was probably very obvious. These statues most likely had a relationship with the primogenitor, a unique connection.

But why were these statues here, and what exactly did they represent?

Chen Heng didn't know. The only thing he knew at this moment was that he was about to leave this place and head out into the outside world.

In front of him was deep space. Snow and wind were everywhere. There were also pieces of space debris scattered before his eyes and merged into the vast world in front of him.

Chen Heng quietly watched the world in front of him change. Then, the entire world began to transform into another form.

Swish…

There seemed to be light sounds coming from the world. Then, everything changed.

"I'm back…"

When Chen Heng arrived, he saw the scene in front of him. It was a silent scene. There was debris everywhere and the ripples of the Silver Moon Power.

The familiar Palace appeared in front of him. It was the area where the Violet Empire was located. The place was filled with silence everywhere. It looked ordinary.

However, in Chen Heng's eyes, everything around him was changing. With the support of the Power of Origins in his body, he was able to see the changes in this region in the past.

Deep darkness enveloped his field of vision, containing everything in front of him. When Chen Heng opened his eyes again, everything in front of him became a region filled with sand and wind.

Every area was a desert, and the land was dark. Only a silver moon shone everywhere, turning this area a holy, pure land.

He continued forward. As time evolved, this place became an oasis again. Grass grew everywhere, and baby beasts were crying softly in it, making waves of sounds. It was a scene of life.

After that, other scenes appeared before Chen Heng's eyes. However, no matter what kind of scene appeared before his eyes, the silver moon in the sky had always been hanging high up, shrouding the place.

To a certain extent, this could be said to be the Blessed Land of the Silver Moon Royal Family. From ancient times until now, the blessings of the Silver Moon Primogenitor had always shrouded this place. It had never disappeared.

Chen Heng slowly opened his eyes. The Silver Moon Mark appeared in his eyes. In front of him, the familiar palace appeared once again.The Power of Origins gradually withdrew and returned to his body. Along with this process, he also returned to the real world.

In front of him, a great battle was unfolding and was about to end. Chen Heng opened his eyes and looked ahead. He could see the scene there.

He saw King Violet and Ailey fighting there, and King Violet had already lost. King Violet fell to the ground weakly, and Aili stepped on his chest.

On the ground, Aili let out a wild laugh. That laugh was terrifying, and there was an inexplicable sense of madness.

Further away, Jameson and the others were still there, working together with Aisha and the others to obstruct the palace guards.

From then on, an ancient silver mirror was standing there, emitting a resplendent radiance. It seemed to want to revive and join the battle, but it was enveloped by a gray fog and suppressed. Everything before his eyes was reflected in Chen Heng's eyes.

Looking at all of this, Chen Heng finally did not hesitate anymore. He stretched out his hand towards the battle where King Violet was.

Rumble!

Waves of sounds came from within, bringing with them an indescribable aura. When Chen Heng decided to make his move, the people around him noticed the changes in front of them.

Chen Heng's existence was finally discovered.

Rumble!

In mid-air, waves of silver moonlight flickered. It was resplendent and powerful. A powerful unmatched force suddenly rose. A silver moon rose slowly from the ground, rising high into the air.

"What is that?"

At this moment, everyone, whether it was King Violet, Aili, Jameson, or Aisha, raised their heads in shock, looking at the scene mid-air.

There, they could feel an extremely powerful power emerging.

"This Silver Moon Power, how is this possible?"

Standing on the spot, Aisha's face was filled with shock. At this moment, her expression could not help but turn pale.

She could feel the majesty of a god from the Silver Moon in the sky. Even though it was only a little and did not seem complete, the aura was still powerful, carrying an essence that surpassed that of a Demigod.

In other words, what was in front of her now was not a Demigod but a real God.

"Is it the primogenitor of this world? No, that's not the case!"

As Chen Heng's power in the air gradually became obvious, a new power appeared in Aisha's body.

"No, it's not the primogenitor of this world but a transmigrator from the World of Gods."

In that instant, the power in her body analyzed the essence of the power in the air and made such a judgment. However, such a judgment was even more shocking to Aisha.

"It's him… Could it be?"

Her body paused as she looked at the scene in the air. At this moment, she thought of many things.

Chen Heng had descended into this world and become the third prince of the Violet Royal Family. This was something that she had already known before. However, before this, Chen Heng's strength was still ordinary. How did he suddenly become like this?

She was not the only one who had similar doubts. There were also many people.

In front, Aili looked at the bright moon in the sky and kept roaring.

Due to the difference in strength, he did not notice that the person in the air was Chen Heng. However, due to the instinct of his bloodline, he also felt a huge threat.

The existence in mid-air was like a Destiny Nemesis, making him feel inexplicably creeped out. This kind of threat was so terrifying even to Aili at this moment.

This was very natural. Aili was the Destiny Nemesis to the Silver Moon Primogenitor and all Silver Moon bloodlines. But on the other hand, if the Silver Moon bloodline was strong enough and powerful enough, it could, in turn, pose a huge threat to Aili.

This was an obvious reason, and it was also the reason for Aili's current feelings.

Compared to Aili's fear, King Violet's emotions were much more complicated. Looking up at the Silver Moon in the sky, his body could not help but lower, as if he could not withstand the aura of this bloodline power and wanted to surrender.

This feeling was most reluctant to a king like King Violet. As a king, he had pride in his heart. How could he lower his head and surrender to others? Especially since this person was a member of his bloodline.

One could imagine how complicated his heart was. However, no matter how complicated his feelings were or how proud he was, it couldn't change the instincts of his bloodline.

His bloodline gave him sufficient strength, but it also determined certain things. For example, he absolutely couldn't resist when facing a higher-level bloodline. He couldn't even reject the other party.

Bang! Bang!

A series of soft sounds rang out at this moment. It was like the violent beating of a heart. It was very clear and distinct. Under everyone's gaze, the silver moon in the sky descended and displayed its appearance on the vast palace.

A vast light and shadow appeared. Amidst the radiance of the appearance, Chen Heng's image was displayed.

"What!"

At this moment, everyone was shocked. Their faces were filled with disbelief. "How is this possible?"

In their sight, Chen Heng's entire body was shrouded in light figures. At this moment, he was enveloped by the silver moonlight in the sky. He was like a god who had descended from the sky. He was so holy and glorious.

A huge radiance bloomed and bloomed. It enhanced Chen Heng's aura, causing everyone to stare blankly.

His appearance was originally handsome, and even in the royal family, it was extremely rare. However, after being blessed, it became even more terrifying. That kind of temperament and charm was hard to forget at a glance.

In the past, Aisha and the other shuttles had experienced many worlds and had also seen many outstanding characters. Among them were the chosen ones from various worlds, each having unique elegance.

However, at this moment, compared to Chen Heng, those people were all much inferior, not worth mentioning at all.

This feeling made them sigh in amazement, and they sighed with emotion. "How great, how perfect…"

If Aisha, Charlie, and the other transmigrators were still able to accept the scene before them due to their knowledge, then the reaction of King Violet and the others would be different.

"Alan… how could it be you…"

Looking at the figure walking over from afar, the Violet King's eyes widened as he felt as if he was hallucinating.

During these recent days, he felt as if he was dreaming. As a father, he believed that he understood his children and could deeply understand their personalities.

However, as the child he valued most, Aili had become what he is today. Not only did he kill his brother, but he also attacked his father.

Although he did not highly regard Jason, he was still his child. In the end, he died at Aili's hands.

As for Alan, he had become what he saw now. That holy appearance of bathing in the light made even King Violet feel a little terrified. He could not help but feel an urge to bow down to Chen Heng.

Was this his child?

He could not help but doubt himself. He wanted to get a negative answer. However, looking at that familiar face and that blood-related aura, he could only remain silent. He did not know what to say.

After a long time, he sighed and realized the reality. Perhaps he was really old. He could not even recognize his own child's true appearance. But even so…

He looked at Aili, who was beside him, and looked at the other party's terrified and uneasy appearance. A smile also appeared on his face. "Aili, it seems that your plan is doomed to fail today.

"Even if I fall, your brother will stand out to stop you.

"Your ending today has long been destined."

A cold smile appeared on his face as if he had already seen Aili's ending. And in fact, that was indeed the case.

Looking at Chen Heng, who was getting closer, Aili heard a roar as if he were warning him. However, no matter how he looked at it, he felt a little powerless and even gave people the feeling that he was bluffing.

That was indeed the case. Because if it was according to Aili's past behavior, he would have already pounced on him, so why would he still show such an expression? For him to act so was sufficient to prove his powerlessness.

"Let's end this…"

Chen Heng looked at everything before him and could not help but sigh silently. He saw many things. There was the collapsed palace, the corpse, and the bloody smell floating in the air…

All of these things were different, but they all appeared before his eyes at this moment.

After walking out of the Trial of Origins and being baptized by the Power of Origins, he was now a completely different person. He had completely activated the hidden power within his bloodline.

To a certain extent, he already had the perspective of a part of the primogenitor. He was only missing a part of the true primogenitor.

Looking at everything that he saw, then looking at the fallen King Violet and the still roaring Aili, Chen Heng was not interested in them. He just stood where he was and silently stared at the other party.

"I hope you fall and don't have to struggle anymore…"

He sighed softly and said. Everything before him began to change as soon as he said that.

Flesh and blood in Aili's body began to become active. The surging Silver Moon Power in his body rapidly revolved. It seemed to be affected by Chen Heng's will and directly revolted.

Rumble! Rumble!

Waves of sounds were emitted at this moment, especially loud. In front of him, Ali was roaring, emitting waves of inexplicable sounds. After that, he fell quietly, without a sound.

Of course, Chen Heng did not kill him out of some considerations. He only temporarily imprisoned him. And after Aili, it was followed by the others.

Suddenly, Chen Heng felt something. He immediately turned around and looked to the side.

"Not good!"

At this moment, sensing Chen Heng's actions, Jameson suddenly felt a sense of crisis in his heart. When Chen Heng moved to subdue Aili, he had already understood that he was no match for Chen Heng.

Therefore, at this moment, he did not hesitate at all and directly started his actions.

Rumble!

A mark appeared on his chest, appearing directly at this moment. Following that, a golden teleportation door appeared.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

A golden teleportation gate appeared before Jameson. However, it was useless.

A powerful force appeared in mid-air and slammed downwards. The golden teleportation gate before Jameson was completely destroyed and turned into a cloud of dust in mid-air that was completely useless.

Subsequently, that powerful force continued to surge forward, slamming heavily onto Jameson, breaking through several layers of protection on his body. An inexplicable sense of despair shrouded his mind, causing Jameson's face to turn ashen.

"Why is this happening!"

He had never expected such a terrifying existence to be hidden within the Violet Palace. He swore he would never have brought Aili here if he had known earlier.

Yet now, not only was Aili taken down by the other party, even Jameson has a problem saving himself. How many King's Council members could survive was a serious question.

However, before he had time to think, a terrifying force crashed with a loud bang, pushing him onto the ground. The protective barrier around his body shattered, revealing Jameson's actual appearance.

Nonetheless, Jameson didn't feel despair even in such a situation. Instead, his heart was filled with joy. He keenly seized the opportunity and did not hesitate to use his last trump card.

A spatial ripple spread from where he was. Jameson had completely disappeared by the time the smoke and dust dispersed. From its looks, he had escaped directly during Chen Heng's attack just now, without hesitation.

Chen Heng smiled and didn't seem to care. Jameson's departure was naturally part of his intention. Otherwise, regardless of how significant Jameson's trump card was, he would not be able to escape the result of being crushed to death.

However, Chen Heng reckoned that, at this moment, Jameson's value of being alive was slightly greater than that of being dead. After all, he still had an ally from the King's Council, which Jameson greatly appreciated. Moreover, it would significantly impact the other side if Jameson died here.

Therefore, Chen Heng decided to show mercy and let him go. However, even though Jameson could leave successfully, others were not so lucky. Chen Heng was quite familiar with Jameson but not with the others.

Therefore, these people's outcomes were doomed. Other than Aisha, who was let go by Chen Heng, the others were all taken down by Chen Heng. They didn't even have the slightest ability to resist.

Soon, this turmoil that swept the entire Silver Moon Royal Family and almost disrupted the Violet Empire ended. When the battle was over, Chen Heng stood alone in mid-air, quietly looking at the scene before him.

Under the Silver Moon, he was currently like a legendary Heavenly God, representing the Silver Moon primogenitor as he descended into this world. That vast and mighty majesty was so clear that everyone could feel it.

King Violet looked up at Chen Heng, who was standing in mid-air. He could already feel Chen Heng's gaze falling on him as if a huge mountain was suppressing him. An incomparably huge pressure appeared, so huge that he had the urge to kneel on the ground and worship Chen Heng.

His expression fluctuated as many thoughts seemed to flash through his mind. However, it was not until a long while later that he finally sighed and chose to lower his head.

As he let go of his final resistance, he knelt honestly, submitting to Chen Heng. Like a fuse, King Violet's kneel caused a chain reaction in this place. The Silver Moon Royal Family powerhouses heaved a sigh of relief when they saw King Violet's action and subsequently knelt and submitted to the new king. A new change seems to have been established.

Standing in mid-air, Chen Heng felt the gazes from all around him. Then, a faint smile appeared on his face as if he was satisfied. To him, obtaining control of the Violet Empire was also one of his goals. Now, he could make use of the current situation to achieve it.

According to his original plan, he should have waited until King Violet fell and was killed by Aili before appearing to clean up the mess calmly. It was just that now, since his strength had increased, it wasn't a big deal to revise his plan appropriately.

With Chen Heng's current strength, no matter what thoughts King Violet had in his mind, he would not be able to resist. The same applied to the others present,

'The only concern now was the Silver Moon primogenitor who had escaped from the original space and disappeared.' This thought flashed through Chen Heng's mind, and he turned to look into the distance.

Time slowly passed, and another few days passed very quickly. During these few days, news of the royal family's rebellion and the changes spread quickly within the Violet Empire.

The first price, Prince Aili rebelled and killed his father, King Violet, severely injuring him. Then, at the critical moment, the third prince, Prince Alan, rushed over in time to save King Violet. Subsequently, he injured and then imprisoned Prince Aili.

After that, King Violet, who had been heartbroken by his child, felt disheartened. He announced on the street that he would hand over the throne to third Prince Alan and that he was prepared to enter the royal family's mystic realm to recuperate. In the end, Prince Alan became the new King Violet.

This news spread from the Violet Imperial City a few days later. However, everyone doubted the authenticity of this news. Regardless of everything else, the fact that King Violet was willing to surrender and give up the throne to his child itself was questionable.

Many powerhouses in this world had come into contact with King Violet. Everyone who knew King Violet was very clear about his pride and paranoia characteristic. Therefore, would such a paranoiac person hand over the power in his hands because he was disheartened? This was absurd.

Rather than saying that King Violet handed over the power voluntarily, it was more like he was forced. This was indeed the case. If it weren't for Chen Heng's absolute power, King Violet wouldn't have obediently handed over the throne.

Yet, after inheriting the throne, Chen Heng didn't make any immediate big moves to publicize the power he had. Instead, he appeared very quiet. After Chen Heng came to power, everything that King Violet left remained unchanged. He simply promoted and placed a few people in key positions.

Besides that, the expected purges did not happen. On the contrary, everything appeared to be so quiet. This made everyone heaved a sigh of relief, then perked up and thought of finding a way to please the new king.

Everyone witnessed what happened at the palace that day. As for the many noble families in the capital, they naturally knew how powerful Chen Heng was. Thus, they all began to make their moves, wanting to build a good relationship with the new king to establish their advantageous position in the future.

However, before they started to make their moves, a message came from the palace. The new king had already entered the laboratory and seemed busy with experiments, doing something very important.

Thinking of the bloodline drugs spread from Alan's territory, everyone immediately figures out the king's other identities. Not only was he an extremely powerful king, but he was also a skilled researcher. Many people fell into deep thought, thinking of a new way to please him.

At this moment, Chen Heng was busy in the laboratory. There were many fresh corpses in the spacious laboratory, mostly obtained by Chen Heng during the previous battle.

Although Chen Heng had let Jameson and Aisha get away during that battle, he did not let the other King's Council's powerhouses off. Each of them had a Seventh Rank strength and was of the royal bloodline.

Furthermore, the corpses were fresh as they had just died. Hence the energy within them was intact, without any losses. Chen Heng immediately began to experiment. With his character, since he had obtained these high-quality experiments, he naturally would not waste them.

Charlie was also helping beside Chen Heng, acting as his assistant. He looked at the few royal corpses on the side and could not help but reveal his excitement. Due to his previous good performance, Chen Heng promised that he could choose and use one of the corpses before him to transform his bloodline after this experiment.

This was naturally something worth being excited about for Charlie. The royal bloodline's basic rank was the Seventh Rank. So after the bloodline matured, they would naturally gain the strength of this level.

Although the Seventh Rank was nothing before Chen Heng, this level was strong. It was deemed at the epic level in the World of Gods, considered rare even among the many Church of the Gods.

For Charlie, his power was only the Sixth Rank at its peak, which was still a long way from the Seventh Rank. However, if he could obtain a royal bloodline to transform himself, it would be the same as progressing to the Seventh Rank smoothly, without obstacles. This was certainly something worth being excited about.

Chen Heng withdrew his gaze from Charlie and focused on the experimental platform. The corpses of the royal family were nothing to Chen Heng. He had devoured countless of them during the Trial of Origins and was somewhat tired of them.

To Chen Heng, the truly valuable thing was the experiment object before him— Aili's body. Aili was defeated and brought over by Chen Heng after the previous battle. This was undoubtedly Chen Heng's greatest gain from this battle.

Chen Heng looked at Aili, lying before him, then smiled and muttered to himself, 'What a familiar feeling…'

Chen Heng's feeling toward Aili was the same as what he felt toward Silver Moon's primogenitor, not exactly the same and somewhat different. However, the origin aura was almost the same, and both originated from the same source. Perhaps this was why Aili could devour other Silver Moon bloodlines for his use and became the Silver Moon Primogenitor's natural enemy.

Chen Heng needed to find a way to decipher Aili's secrets for his use. So, he began a long experiment. The experimental space was spacious, and there was room for many assistants to help him.

This laboratory originally belonged to King Violet and was deemed the royal family's exclusive laboratory for bloodline experiments. So, naturally, this place had now been requisitioned by Chen Heng. However, from Chen Heng and the others' point of view, even though this place was a little crude, it was still barely usable and wasn't too lacking.

Chen Heng extracted some flesh and blood from Aili's body. Aili's blood was different from the ordinary Silver Moon royals. The normal Silver Moon royals' blood should be silver. The more bloodlines the royals had, the more it was filled with the Silver Moon primogenitor's divinity. Meanwhile, Aili's blood was dark silver, which seemed to have mixed with something new.

However, after Chen Heng's detailed analysis, he discovered that this was not the case. That black was not pure black but a colorful color. It was a mixture of many complicated powers. Nonetheless, the power that belonged to the Silver Moon royalty was still very obvious.

After analyzing this part of flesh and blood through the instrument, Chen Heng couldn't help but fall into deep thought. Then, he crushed the instrument in his hand and directly devoured that flesh and blood. The Heaven-Devouring scripture in his body instantly circulated, and a new power surged into his body.

Bang!

An inexplicable throbbing feeling emerged in his heart, which Chen Heng keenly sensed an inexplicable throbbing feeling in his heart. The Heaven-Devouring scripture had devoured the essence of the bloodline to increase his origin.

This was something that could only be done with the origin of others. However, now, Chen Heng already had such an obvious violent reaction after devouring a bit of flesh and blood. This reaction surprised Chen Heng, and he realized something.

It seemed that Aili's value was even greater than he had imagined.

'If I couldn't research anything, I might as well just devour it.' He looked at Ali lying flat on the experiment table and couldn't help but have this thought.

A moment later, a sound sounded from the outside world. It was time for lunch. Chen Heng looked at the outside world, took off his gloves, and walked out with Charlie and the others.

The laboratory slowly closed after he left. There was no one alive anymore. Then, suddenly, a pair of eyes opened with incomparable violence and resentment. It was Aili.

Surprisingly, he did not die and even recovered his self-consciousness.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 790: Chapter 790 – The Change of Destiny799, the change of fate

When no one was noticing, Aili recovered his ability to move and maintained his self-awareness. But even so, he never showed it. No matter how Chen Heng tried to experiment on him, he did not resist at all.

It was not until Chen Heng left the laboratory and everyone left that he finally moved and prepared to escape from here. He was very cautious. After confirming that there was no one around, he opened his eyes and prepared to leave.

Then, he was stunned because Chen Heng appeared in front of him once again. Chen Heng was standing in front of him, looking at him with a smile. That smile was harmonious and very peaceful. It was as if he had seen a friend. It was so amiable.

However, in Aili's eyes, this smile was much more terrifying than the most ferocious scene.

"You! You!"

Aili was a little shocked. He was so shocked that he could not speak.

"Just as I expected…"

Chen Heng sighed softly and said, "I originally thought I would let you off and leave as a gift for the Silver Moon Primogenitor.

"But now it seems I should change my mind about it."

He was silent for a moment, then smiled again.

. COM

"What do you want to do…"

Looking at Chen Heng's expression, Aili had an ominous feeling in his heart. He wanted to ask Chen Heng something.

However, before he could finish his sentence, his voice suddenly stopped. Chen Heng did not give him another chance. A vast light enveloped this place, directly covering Aili's entire body.

Then, everything ended. First was flesh and blood, then the bones, and finally, his unique true spirit origins. All of it was plundered instantly, directly turning into Chen Heng's nourishment, providing him with even faster growth.

With a rumble, a series of rumbling sounds could be heard from within Chen Heng's body.

Aili's strength was not considered high level. Up until now, he was only at the Seventh Rank. It was nothing in Chen Heng's eyes. Under normal circumstances, such a level of origins would not greatly help Chen Heng.

However, the truth was the opposite. The moment Aili's origin entered Chen Heng's body, the origins within Chen Heng's body started to throb. A mighty sound could be heard, causing an intense reaction.

From the looks of it, this origins' supplement to Chen Heng was incomparable to anything other than the baptism of Power of Origins. He silently opened his arms, calmly accepting this baptism of Power of Origins.

Rumble! Rumble!

Waves of soft sounds came from an unknown place as if this world was celebrating this. It was unique. Chen Heng stood quietly on the spot and began another transformation that belonged to himself.

In his body, the Mark of Destiny was also trembling. At this moment, it was crazily burning the Power of Destiny, enabling Chen Heng to see an unknown scene in front of him.

With the help of this power, Chen Heng could see the deep level of change at this moment.

The Silver Moon Primogenitor created Aili's life matrix. It was the natural enemy of this world. But at this moment, as Chen Heng devoured its origin, this life matrix did not disappear. Instead, it integrated into Chen Heng's body.

And as all of this happened, the Power of Destiny that belonged to Chen Heng's body began to flourish, becoming much more vigorous. An unprecedented sense of pleasure emerged in his heart. After a long while, this change slowly ended and completely disappeared.

Chen Heng silently felt the changes in his body. A smile appeared on his face.

It was not bad. After swallowing Aili, it didn't boost Chen Heng's strength much. But in other aspects, his gains were full. The most obvious was the change in his Destiny.

At this moment, Chen Heng had already replaced Aili as the Silver Moon Primogenitor's Destiny Nemesis.

. COM

As long as he could kill the Silver Moon Primogenitor, Chen Heng would be able to become the new Silver Moon Primogenitor with the help of this life matrix and the blessings of heaven and earth. He would be able to occupy a position in this world completely.

To Chen Heng, was there any better news than this?

"But this way, I've completely offended the Silver Moon Primogenitor."

Chen Heng had a smile on his face as this thought flashed through his mind. However, this did not seem to matter.

After all, when he had cleared the Trial of Origins and obtained the gains from seizing part of the authority of the Silver Moon Primogenitor, his relationship with the Silver Moon Primogenitor had already been destined.

No matter how pleasant the previous cooperation was, it would not change the current position of both sides.

Even though Chen Heng felt a little wronged that things had come to this point, the Silver Moon Primogenitor let him enter the Trial of Origins. The Silver Moon Primogenitor escaped from the Trial of Origins because of him.

After doing so much for the other party, he ends up suffering the other party's enmity. Was there such a reason in this world?

Chen Heng shook his head and felt a chill in his heart. To seek justice for himself, he had silently decided at this moment. As long as the conditions were right, he would immediately pull the Silver Moon Primogenitor off the horse and let her taste the righteous iron fist.

After thinking through this, Chen Heng's mood was calm. He turned around and left.

On the experimental platform behind him, Aili was completely gone. Not even an inch of dust could be found, let alone a corpse. He was completely decimated.

And just as Chen Heng had expected, the Silver Moon Primogenitor reacted to his changes shortly after Aili's death.

In a small mystic realm, the Silver Moon Primogenitor was resting in this place, quietly accumulating her power to recover her strength.

Even though she had escaped from the Space of Origins, the Silver Moon Primogenitor had been sealed for too long. At this moment, her strength had already weakened to the extreme, and she needed a certain amount of time to recover.

And now, through her relationship with Aili, she could sense the changes in Aili. At the moment when Aili fell and died completely, a look of joy appeared on her face at first.

After recovering from the silence and descending into this world once more, the Silver Moon Primogenitor would first have to face many enemies.

And right now, the existence that posed the greatest threat to her was Aili, her Destiny Nemesis. Besides that, Chen Heng, the descendant who had passed the Trial of Origins and seized part of her authority.

Now that Aili, her Destiny Nemesis, was about to fall, it was naturally a good thing. However, the joy on her face did not last long.

Not long after Aili fell, her face could not help but stiffen. She immediately felt that an inexplicable situation was happening. Aili's Destiny was shifting. As time passed, it gradually shifted to another person. And that person seemed to be the descendant who had seized a part of her authority.

"How is this possible!"

In that instant, the Silver Moon Primogenitor was shocked and furious. She did not know what to say. She had never experienced such a situation before, but reality had happened.

Now, the two enemies that she feared had merged into one. In terms of numbers, the two enemies had become one person, but the Silver Moon Primogenitor was not happy.

Because to a certain extent, this meant that Chen Heng would be even harder to deal with.

The Silver Moon Primogenitor was not afraid of Aili because she knew his capability and strength. Although Aili was her Destiny Nemesis, his mind had long been destroyed, and he became a beast. Such an enemy was worthy of being wary of, but it wasn't worthy of being feared.

The real headache was Chen Heng. The image of him passing the Trial of Origins still surfaced in the eyes of the Silver Moon Primogenitor.

In terms of potential, Chen Heng, who had passed the trial, had the possibility of becoming a primogenitor. Compared to Aili, who had no reasoning ability, he was naturally much more terrifying.

And now, something even more terrifying had happened. Aili's life matrix had been taken away by Chen Heng, and the two powers had combined into one.

This wasn't as simple as one plus one. Because the same power was far more terrifying on Chen Heng than on Aili. At the same time, this also meant that she and Chen Heng would inevitably walk a dead end.

This made the Silver Moon Primogenitor feel gloomy, but at the same time, she also realized her current situation.

In terms of pure strength, she had yet to recover to her peak. Although she surpassed the Monarch and Cathedral level, she might not be a match for Chen Heng in a face-to-face fight.

This was because Chen Heng's current strength had increased through the Power of Origins, and his strength had reached a terrifying level. He had completely reached the half-step primogenitor, the so-called Demigod.

With such strength, facing the half-crippled Silver Moon Primogenitor, it could be said that Chen Heng had the absolute advantage.

"I must resolve this as soon as possible, or else I will lose even more authority…

"The longer this drags on, the more disadvantageous it will be for me."

With the support of the Power of Origins, the portion of authority that originally belonged to the Silver Moon Primogenitor had already begun to lose, gradually tilting towards Chen Heng.

And with Aili being devoured by Chen Heng, this rate would continue to accelerate. The longer this dragged on, the more disadvantageous it would be for the Silver Moon Primogenitor.

This was because if she did not quickly stop the loss of authority, it would be a permanent loss. Unless she could personally suppress and kill Chen Heng, she would completely lose this portion of authority. Therefore, she had to act as soon as possible.

"Who in the world could help me now…"

The Silver Moon Primogenitor turned to look at the outside world and began to think about the people around her who could help her.

There were not many people that could help her in the world. This was because the Silver Moon Primogenitor and Chen Heng were both Demigods. If they wanted to get involved in such a situation, they would need to be at least a Demigod. And it was not easy to find such a person.

However, the Silver Moon Primogenitor managed to find such a candidate.

On a desolate area in the northern plains, grassland tribes were galloping about. These were the descendants of a Primogenitor. In the past, they had always believed in the Ancient Tree Primogenitor.

According to the Silver Moon Ancestor's knowledge, the Ancient Tree Primogenitor had already fallen in the past, leaving behind only some remains. The power of the Ancient Tree Primogenitor had again enveloped that area, covering everything here.

Could it be that after a long period, the Ancient Tree Primogenitor had revived and reappeared on this piece of land?

The Silver Moon Primogenitor was puzzled. At this moment, this thought flashed through her mind. However, after she carefully observed it, she discovered something unusual.

Although the vast and mighty power that enveloped the grassland was powerful and was extremely similar to the Ancient Tree Primogenitor, there seemed to be a huge difference.

Why was this so? Could it be that after the Ancient Tree Primogenitor had undergone a long period of revival and transformation, the primogenitor had changed its former strength and transformed into a different person?

The Silver Moon Primogenitor was puzzled. She did not understand why this was the case. She did not know that the divine power displayed in that area was not the so-called Ancient Tree Primogenitor but the God of Nature.

After coming to this world, the God of Nature moved into that area. He used the name of the Ancient Tree Primogenitor to take over everything that once belonged to the Ancient Tree Primogenitor, becoming the ruler of that area.

Of course, to seize everything that belonged to the Ancient Tree Primogenitor, he also seized part of its authority from its remains and obtained part of its power.

This was also why, in the eyes of the Silver Moon Primogenitor, the God of Nature's power was somewhat similar to the Ancient Tree Primogenitor, but there were also some differences.

After being unable to figure out the truth, the Silver Moon Primogenitor simply gave up thinking. In her opinion, regardless of whether that person was the Ancient Tree Primogenitor, the power itself was sufficient.

The God of Nature was a god, to begin with. After coming to this world and seizing the authority of the Ancient Tree Primogenitor, his power rapidly recovered. Although it had not yet recovered to its peak, it had already surpassed that of an ordinary Demigod.

In the Silver Moon Primogenitor's view, this was a strong reinforcement worth contacting. The Silver Moon Primogenitor pondered for a moment before shifting her gaze to the other side.

A dispute was unfolding on another continent, far away from the continent under her feet.

That was the Cardo Empire, known as the world's strongest empire. Compared to the Violet Empire and the Gilna Empire, the Cardo Empire was much stronger and more isolated.

In this country, it seemed that it would not change regardless of how many years passed. It would always remain as it was.

However, in recent years, the Cardo Empire has been in chaos. A powerhouse self-proclaimed as the God of Shadows led his priests to the territory of the Cardo Empire and established the Shadow Church. After that, he had an intense impulse toward the royal family of the empire.

A terrifying war broke out between the two sides. They were in a stalemate and had yet to end. The Silver Moon Primogenitor looked up into the void and saw everything.

In that mysterious country, there were two powerful forces in a stalemate. One of them was extremely violent. It was like the most violent invader, constantly launching attacks. It was the Guardian of the Cardo Empire.

The other was extremely stable. Even though it was a passive defense, it protected its region without a single flaw. No matter how hard the other party tried, they could not penetrate it. It was the God of Shadows.

"Guardian of Cardo Empire… is he the youngest son of Cardo back then…"

The Silver Moon Primogenitor looked forward. A flash of realization flashed past her face when she saw the Guardian of Cardo Empire. She recognized the other party's identity.

The ancestor of the Cardo Empire was naturally a primogenitor as well. He represented the darkness and nocturnal of all living things, and his power was regarded as strong among the many primogenitors.

And the Guardian of Cardo Empire was his youngest son. He had existed until now.

Unlike the descendants whose power was greatly diluted and suppressed, the primogenitor's direct first-generation son had perfectly inherited the primogenitor's power. He had a kind of divine nature, so his power was often able to reach the level of a Demigod.

Even if a Primogenitor died, his power would be inherited by the bloodline's descendants, and they could still go one step further. They could reach the level of the Primogenitor.

Of course, the primogenitor of the Cardo Empire did not die, so the Guardian of the Cardo Empire was only at the level of a Demigod. His power was much stronger than that of a normal Demigod in the World of Gods.

With the Divine Weapon in his hand, he could fight off, if not outright defeat, the World of Gods.

Only the God of Shadows, a giant among the Gods, could fend him off. Otherwise, if it were another God, he might be crushed in this situation as only part of his strength could be transferred over as a transmigrator.

The Silver Moon Primogenitor fixed her gaze on the God of Shadows, and her face could not help but show some confusion.

"Who is this?"

She couldn't help but fall into deep thought. Compared to those primogenitors she knew before, she was completely unfamiliar with the God of Shadows.

At least in many eras, she had never felt such an unfamiliar aura. Moreover, it was so powerful.

The Lord of Nature was also an outsider from the World of Gods. But the Silver Moon Primogenitor mistook him for the Ancient Tree Primogenitor as he replaced and disguised as the Ancient Tree Primogenitor.

The God of Shadows was very eye-catching. At a glance, she could feel that something was wrong.

"An outsider?"

After carefully observing the God of Shadow's actions and that power system completely different from the primogenitor's, the Silver Moon Primogenitor made her judgment. "He's very strong."

She could see that the God of Shadows's strength far exceeded the extent of his performance.

Otherwise, with the power he had displayed at this moment, it would have been impossible for him to resist the Guardian of Cardo Empire and the Divine Weapon of Cardo Empire.

There were similar outsiders in the history of the Primogenitor World. It was just that the strength of those outsiders was far inferior to what the God of Shadows had displayed in all aspects.

Thus, the Silver Moon Primogenitor and the others had not paid much attention to these outsiders in the past.

The Silver Moon Primogenitor pondered for a moment, then continued scanning the surroundings.

Other than the northern plains and the Cardo Empire, she had also sensed some obscure auras in other places. There had been individuals at least Demigods level who had been lurking all this time.

However, these people's auras were very obscure. They immediately hid themselves the moment the Silver Moon Primogenitor detected them. The only people who had revealed their auras without any concealment seemed to be the three above.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 791: Chapter 791 – Contact

The Silver Moon primogenitor was deep in thought in the Mystic Realm. Under the current circumstances, she wanted to break the game and take back the authority she had lost from Chen Heng or even kill him.

It was impossible for her to disrupt the dangerous situation by herself, this time completely. Her strength was insufficient, so it was unrealistic for her to kill Chen Heng directly. Thus, it was necessary to ask for external help. However, who to ask was a problem.

In regards to the Ancient Tree Primogenitor and Guardian of Cardo, she need not hesitate. They were both familiar faces to the Silver Moon Primogenitor. She reckoned that she would most likely be able to invite them over so long as she paid a certain price.

However, she could not help but hesitate when it comes to the God of Shadows. There was nothing she could do. To the Silver Moon Primogenitor, the God of Shadow was still quite unfamiliar, so much so that she had to consider a realistic question. Would the other party agree?

If the other party didn't agree, would they send the news to Chen Heng, making him wary in advance? After thinking for a moment, the Silver Moon Primogenitor made a decision. She was prepared to rope in the God of Shadows and make him work for her. At most, she would pay a little more price.

The Silver Moon Primogenitor believed that the most an outsider wanted after coming to this world was to take root and settle down in this world for a long time. The Silver Moon Primogenitor believed that she was able to satisfy it.

She was a primogenitor who had survived since ancient times. Therefore, she was very clear about the secrets of this world. Therefore, no matter what the God of Shadows wanted, she could think of a way to solve it. Nonetheless, he, on the other hand, didn't have much choice. After all, would he help Chen Heng if he didn't help her?

The Silver Moon Primogenitor was the primogenitor of this world. She was one of the most top-notch people. Comparatively speaking, Chen Heng was only a junior.

'What did he have in his hands that could rope in the existence of such level?' Thinking of this, the Silver Moon Primogenitor gradually calmed down and began to send out invitations according to her previous thoughts.

…

. COM

A vast sacrificial ceremony commenced on the grassland behind. The God of Nature was bathed in spiritual light, quietly enjoying his believers' worships. Around them, the God of Nature's believers were praying, revealing an extremely fanatical expression.

Wisps of golden power of faith discharged from their bodies and finally reached the God of Nature's body following some kind of connection. A spiritual light came from afar and surged toward the God of Nature's body as if it was coming toward him.

The God of Nature didn't look surprised and directly extinguished the spiritual light using his hand. Then, he read the information and understood the whole story, and he could not help but look a little strange.

Further away, people were also standing there at the Cardo Empire territory. The God of Shadows looked at the spiritual light in his hand and felt the various information that emerged from it. He looked a little strange, he did not expect the Silver Moon Primogenitor to be looking for teammates and find him.

'However, this seemed to be a good opportunity from another perspective.' This thought flashed through the God of Shadow's mind. His heart eventually moved as he looked at the area that belonged to the Guardian of Cardo before him.

The Silver Moon Primogenitor probably did not expect that the moment she sent an invitation to the God of Nature and the God of Shadow, Chen Heng had already found the news.

It wasn't strange that this was the case. The coordinates of this world were discovered by Chen Heng back then. They were able to come into this world because Chen Heng invited them in. Before they came into this world, they had promised to agree to Chen Heng's request and help him at the critical moment.

Of course, even though they had agreed beforehand, this didn't mean they were selfless contributors. On the contrary, they were merely people who kept their promises naturally because they had their requests.

The God of Shadows was currently fighting the Guardian of Cardo. He wanted to take over the Cardo Empire and turn this region into his divine kingdom and was not able to avoid the Guardian of Cardo, so he had to get rid of it.

Therefore, the God of Shadows did not mind doing Chen Heng a favor and wanted to take the opportunity to get rid of the Guardian of Cardo. As long as the Guardian of Cardo was settled, the Cardo Empire would naturally become his.

As for the God of Nature, it was even simpler. In this world, the God of Nature attempted to seize everything from the Ancient Tree Primogenitor and become the primogenitor of this world. This would inevitably encounter many obstacles and require the help of others to resolve everything.

Now that the God of Nature had helped Chen Heng, Chen Heng would naturally return the favor and help him. In addition, the God of Nature's believers in the World of Gods had already pledged their loyalty to the Hatim Kingdom, and most even lived within it.

Based on the God of Nature's relationship with Chen Heng, he had naturally long understood the so-called relationship between Mr. Chen Heng and the King of Hatim. Therefore, the God of Nature was naturally more inclined towards Chen Heng. Therefore, there was no need for a reason to decide.

The Silver Moon Primogenitor's plan this time was a misjudgment. Other than the honest Guardian of Cardo, the other two had never intended to cooperate with her to complete the plan from the beginning.

In the Violet Empire, Chen Heng quietly put down the equipment in his hands and looked into the distance with a smile on his face.

"What's wrong?" A woman's voice sounded from across him. There was an inexplicable charm in her voice.

"Nothing." Chen Heng shook his head, then turned his gaze back to the person before him.

. COM

Aisha was sitting before him. At this moment, she was wearing a gorgeous long dress. She didn't look like a demon from the abyss. Instead, she looked like a decent princess. After the battle that night, the abyssal princess didn't leave immediately. Instead, she hid quietly in the Violet Imperial City as a noblewoman.

She took the initiative to meet Chen Heng in the following days, so she arrived before him.

"I had just learned some interesting things." Then, looking at Aisha before him, Chen Heng smiled and said.

"Really?" Aisha was curious about Chen Heng's words and couldn't help but ask, "Is there anything I can help you with? If there's a need, I can help you."

"Did you mean it by yourself or the person in your body?" Chen Heng glanced at Aisha and said softly.

Aisha's expression remained the same, then she smiled and said, "How can you tell?"

"Of course." Chen Heng nodded, saying, "The aura on your body is too obvious."

"Really?" Aisha nodded thoughtfully and said, "I'll try to improve it later."

Aisha's body had an extremely strong aura, so strong that it almost devoured her whole. In comparison, Aisha's aura was so weak that it could not be seen. Almost all of it shrank.

Chen Heng could easily see through the situation on Aisha's body. A strong, inexplicable will was hidden in her body at the moment. In Chen Heng's opinion, it might not be as good as outstanding ones like the God of Shadows, but it was not inferior to ordinary gods.

"Was this the one summoned for the sacrifice before the Descending Assembly?" Then, looking at Aisha before him, Chen Heng thought of the information he had obtained during that period and said thoughtfully.

"You can say that." Aisha smiled and did not deny Chen Heng's words, then said, "But this doesn't affect anything, does it?"

"That's true." Chen Heng nodded, agreeing with Aisha's words.

The will hidden in Aisha's body was undoubtedly a high-level demon. It was at least at the level of a Demon Lord. If this level of a demon will descended on other people's bodies, it would undoubtedly be a nightmare.

The reason demons were called demons and had such a notorious reputation in the World of Gods was not simply because they originated from the Abyss World. Anyone who dared to trade with demons would undoubtedly only have one outcome— to be devoured alive.

However, this was nothing for Aisha. She was a demon and was favored by the abyssal will. She could almost be called the abyssal princess. For others, letting a demon lord possess their body was a nightmare. Yet to her, it was only protection.

"How much power can the one on your body exert?" Looking at Aisha, Chen Heng thought for a moment before asking.

"Hmm…" Hearing Chen Heng's words, Aisha fell silent and then spoke with a smile, "Probably at your current level."

"To such extent…" Chen Heng looked deeply at Aisha, somewhat impressed by such infiltration.

The Demon Lords of the Abyss World could descend into this world because of Aisha. Aisha must have put in a lot of effort for him to be able to display a Demigod's strength in this world.

Chen Heng didn't know what to say. The primogenitors of this world were indeed incapable and completely did not react to the infiltration of the abyssal world. Nonetheless, this was also because this world was not invaded by other worlds in the past.

After all, with the power of the primogenitor world, they would probably be the ones invading others, and no chance for the others to invade them. Hence, they naturally wouldn't gain experience without encountering a painful lesson.

Many arrangements for Aisha's Descending Assembly were pretty intentional. At least Chen Heng noticed it and always wanted to ridicule it. It was such a rough arrangement. If it were in the World of Gods, the church under them could have taken care of it without needing those high and mighty gods to make a move.

However, no one found anything wrong with the Descending Assembly in this world. In fact, even Jameson helped a lot during this process. However, in the future, if the primogenitor world fell, these people would be deemed sinners of the primogenitor world.

"What have you thought?" Aisha looked at Chen Heng and shook her head. She thought he was thinking about what happened just now, so she couldn't help but ask.

"If someone is willing to help, I will naturally welcome them." Chen Heng looked at Aisha and agreed to her previous suggestion. However, he continued to ask, "I just don't know what you need me to do."

Chen Heng was certain that the abyssal demon's help was no free lunch. If one thought the abyssal demon was a good person who would help others for free, then one had to be cautious because he was likely to be the abyssal demon's target and would be eaten alive.

"How about some materials and souls?" Aisha asked tentatively.

"There is no problem with the materials, but not the soul." Chen Heng rejected Aisha's request and said softly, "These are my future believers."

Chen Heng was also a god and had a certain need for the power of faith. Nonetheless, his faith originated from a wide range of sources, and he didn't desperately need the faith of the world before him.

However, even if he didn't need it, it would be good to give it to the God of Shadows and others and not give it to the Abyss demon for free.

"The Violet Empire has accumulated a lot of things in its inventory. You can choose now if you need it." Chen Heng looked at Aisha before him and said, "But if you want the souls, then forget it. This is what the God of Shadows wants."

While the God of Shadows sent Chen Heng a message, he also sent his request— to preach in the Violet Empire and obtain the power of faith here was one of the God of Shadows' requests.

Chen Heng had just promised the God of Shadows, so he couldn't go back on his words and offer the soul of the Violet Empire to the abyssal demon. That was too unethical. Nonetheless, it didn't matter whether it was ethical or not to Chen Heng.

What was important was that the abyssal demon's participation was nothing to Chen Heng. Without Aisha's participation, with the God of Nature and the God of Shadows' presence, Chen Heng was still confident in dealing with the Silver Moon Primogenitor, whether or not Aisha was part of it.

"Forget it…" Aisha pondered for a moment as if she was discussing with the will in her body. Then, she smiled and agreed to Chen Heng's request, "It's nice to have enough materials. We can build more altars." She was asking for materials and souls to prepare for the descent of the abyssal demons.

At present, she would have secretly brought many abyssal demons into this world. However, the materials she had collected before were not sufficient. She still needed many materials and souls to replenish, so she asked Chen Heng for these things.

After chatting with Aisha briefly, Chen Heng walked to the outside world. Aisha wasn't the only guest in the Violet Palace. Grissom and Aimer were also there drinking tea and chatting. They seemed to be having a pleasant conversation.

Seeing Chen Heng walk into the palace, the two stood up and looked at Chen Heng before them.

"You're back." Aimer looked at Chen Heng and said softly to him. Her voice was as gentle as before.

Grissom frowned and looked at Chen Heng before him. He seemed a little puzzled, "Why did your bloodline become like this?"

He could keenly sense the changes in Chen Heng's body compared to before. It was the feeling of various bloodlines merging into one. There were many royal bloodlines among them, including the Sun's bloodline and the Silver Moon bloodline, as well as some other things. There seemed to be many changes compared to before, but Grissom could not tell what exactly had changed.

"I've experienced some things, so my body has more or less changed." Chen Heng smiled and said softly to Grissom.

After defeating Aili, Chen Heng brought Grissom and Aimer into the palace to take care of them. He also revealed his true identity as a Violet Prince. Grissom took the news calmly but was surprised that a prince of the Silver Moon Royal Family would awaken the bloodline of the Sun Royal Family.

Logically speaking, this was not impossible. However, the probability was very small, especially for someone like Chen Heng, who had powerful Silver Moon Royal Family and Sun Royal Family bloodlines. It was even rarer.

In short, in this world where bloodlines identified friends and foes, the powerful Sun Royal Family's bloodline in Chen Heng was a beacon. Even if he was a Silver Moon Royal Family prince, Grissom could still recognize him.

This was comprehensible. Due to the powerful Sun Royal Family's bloodline in his body, Chen Heng's descendants would also carry the Royal Sun Family's bloodline. No matter his surname, this bloodline was real, and there was no way to deny it. Thus, Grissom's attitude remained the same.

However, Aimer's attitude had changed. Ever since she knew Chen Heng's identity, how she looked at Chen Heng was not right.

She was bearing an engagement with the Silver Moon Royal Family, originally made with the first prince, Prince Aili. Yet, this engagement would not disappear according to tradition despite Prince Aili's death. Instead, it should be fulfilled by another Silver Moon Royal Family member of suitable age.

Within the current Silver Moon royal family, the only person who could fulfill this engagement was probably Chen Heng. Therefore, after knowing Chen Heng's identity, the hidden thoughts in Aimer's heart grew stronger, causing her attitude to change slightly, though it did not have much impact.

"It looks like you guys are getting used to it here."

Chen Heng subconsciously reached out and touched Aimer's head, smoothed out the messy hair on her head, and made it much more supple. This action immediately made Aimer blush. She lowered her head silently and did not say anything.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

"Mr. Kling…"

Aimer looked at Chen Heng and could not help but speak softly. Her eyes were somewhat blurred. Even though she already knew Chen Heng's true identity, Aimer was still used to referring to him as Kling.

This was perhaps because Chen Heng's identity had left a deep impression on Aimer before this. After all, at that time, everything was so hopeless for her. Only the identity of Kling had left a glimmer of light for her to be able to walk once again.

Without this person's support during those dark days, her spirit might have already collapsed.

"Your body hasn't recovered yet. Please have a seat first."

Chen Heng smiled at Aimer and then asked, "How have you been feeling recently?"

"I'm fine. There's nothing abnormal…"

Aimer answered, and then a hesitant look appeared on her face. She continued, "My strength recovered very quickly, and it's even better than before.

"The effect was very obvious…"

"That's good."

Chen Heng smiled. "Your current situation is normal for your condition. This means that the surgery modification is successful.

"By now, your body should have completely absorbed the ingredients that were injected into your body previously. After a while, you should be able to return to your original condition.

"At that time, you will regain your freedom."

"That sounds good."

Looking at the smile on Chen Heng's face, Aimer smiled as well.

How her strength recovered now was not important to her anymore. She was originally a princess born in the palace. To her, power was just a decoration, not something she needed to be persistent about.

The reason why she was happy about her power recovery was that she felt that she could finally help Chen Heng.

"Mr. Grissom."

After chatting with Aimer and roughly understanding her current situation, Chen Heng turned his gaze to Grissom.

Compared to Aimer, Gleeson's problems had stabilized due to the experiment earlier. Even his strength had recovered. Although he had not reached his peak, he was not far from it.

The current Grissom was already a Seventh Rank powerhouse, and he was regarded strong even among the Seventh Rank powerhouses.

Based on Chen Heng's estimation, Grissom's current combat strength should be about the same as Jameson's. He could even be comparable to King Violet when he fully recovered.

The reason why he could reach this level was partly due to Chen Heng's contribution. Chen Heng had integrated part of the Power of Origins he had obtained into Grissom's bloodline, which had greatly enhanced his bloodline. After his recovery, not only had he fully recovered his former strength, he had even improved.

This was definitely good news.

"Speaking of which, there is a place that you might be interested in."

Chen Heng suddenly thought of something as he said to Grissom with a smile.

"Oh, is that so?"

Grissom's interest was immediately piqued.

The time they had spent together before was genuine after all. Based on his understanding of Chen Heng, it was most likely true since he had said so.

This made Grissom curious. What kind of place could interest a knowledgeable descendant of Sun King?

"It is the Golden Palace. It contains many ruins of the Sun Royal Family and even a certain generation of the Sun King's remains."

Chen Heng smiled and looked at Grissom in front of him as he said softly. He was talking about the Golden Palace hidden in the Graveyard of the Gods. The Sun Royal Family left behind that Golden Palace in the Sun Empire. Some of the divine power of the Sun Primogenitor was still in it.

To Grissom, who valued his bloodline and the glory of his family, that place was his ancestral land. He would naturally be intrigued and interested in the place.

Just as Chen Heng expected, Grissom's expression gradually changed as Chen Heng continued to speak. Grissom's body began to tremble instinctively. His eyes stared intently at Chen Heng, asking him about the various details of the ruins.

Chen Heng answered them one by one, confirming his guess. Soon, Grissom's eyes were filled with tears of excitement.

"There's no mistake. This is the palace of the Sun Empire. It belongs to a certain generation of the Sun King!"

Grissom's face was filled with excitement as he grabbed Chen Heng's hand. He said loudly, "I've looked up all sorts of information about the Sun Empire. It was discovered that there were several declines during the Sun Empire. The empire experienced collapse and rebuilding several times.

"The Golden City in ruins may be the palace of the last Sun King, but it was buried in it along with the decline of the Sun Empire during that period.

"If we are lucky enough, we can even find the Sun King's Divine Artifact, the legendary Sun Scepter!"

He held Chen Heng's hand tightly and looked extremely excited.

How should he put it? Chen Heng had known Grissom for quite some time, but he had never seen Grissom excited like this in the past.

In the past, Grissom looked old and lifeless. How could he be like this? It was probably because he had regained his youth. Otherwise, Chen Heng was really afraid that Grissom would die of excitement right in front of him.

However, Grissom was a person who had experienced many things. After a while of excitement, he managed to calm down.

That was until Chen Heng took out a golden scepter. The golden scepter was not very long. It was only the length of an ordinary person's arm. It looked like it was made of gold.

However, in reality, it was not gold or any ordinary metal. Instead, it was an extremely unique and special divine metal.

This special material seemed to contain the power of a legendary primogenitor. One would be able to sense the power if one pays attention. At the moment the scepter was taken out, it immediately resonated with the Grissom's bloodline.

Grissom instantly became even more excited.

"This… This scepter…"

He stretched out his hand and touched the scepter in front of him with a trembling hand. Even his voice began to tremble. "Where did you obtain it?"

"Where do you think?"

Chen Heng smiled and said, "Of course, I found it in the Golden Palace."

Grissom was in euphoria for a long time when he said this. He pulled Chen Heng and began to tell the history and story of the Golden Scepter.

"In the past, when the Heaven Gods ruled over everything, each Heaven God had their Divine Artifact as a symbol of their authority.

"Until later, the Heaven Gods retired and disappeared. In turn, their descendants ruled over everything on Earth."

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 793: A Second Visit to the Golden Palace

Chen Heng had always regarded this scepter that he obtained from the Golden Palace with relative importance. He had examined the scepter the moment he had obtained it.

He had indeed discovered something unusual from this scepter. Compared to other things, this scepter was not only made of a special material, but it also contained an extremely mysterious and unique power.

That power was very weak, only emitting a little bit of Qi. However, its essence was extremely strong, far surpassing the many powers that Chen Heng had seen in the past.

Thinking about it, this was the power left behind by the Sun Primogenitor in the scepter. According to Grissom, although this scepter was made by a mortal, its true core was the Sun's bloodline.

Due to the blood of the Sun, this scepter gained enough power to be the Sun Primogenitor's Divine Artifact. Of course, although this was what Grissom told Chen Heng, Chen Heng was still doubtful about the truth.

After all, he had never seen the full power of this scepter. However, even if it was not the real Divine Artifact, Chen Heng would be nearly unbeatable with his strength and the power of the Golden Scepter.

Chen Heng was holding the Golden Scepter as he was deep in his mind. The Golden Scepter was silent in his hands all this time. As time passed, it was still absorbing the pure power of the Sun in Chen Heng's body to nourish itself.

And it could only use the power of the Sun. After all, the Golden Scepter was forged by the Sun King back then. It had long been firmly acknowledged the bloodline of the Sun Royal Family as its only recognized wielder.

Other than the bloodline of the Sun Royal Family, no other people could really use the scepter. Even if they obtained it, they would not be able to unleash much of its power.

Looking at the golden scepter in his hand, Chen Heng suddenly thought of the Ancient Silver Mirror. It was the Violet Empire's Divine Artifact. Back then, King Violet had attempted to use this Divine Artifact to suppress Aili and resolve the chaotic situation.

Unfortunately, at that moment, something expected occurred to the Divine Artifact. King Violet failed to activate the Ancient Silver Mirror.

After Chen Heng inherited the throne, he had gotten the chance to see this Divine Artifact. And he immediately realized that something was wrong.

On the Silver Ancient Mirror, some dirt completely contaminated the ancient mirror. This dirt sabotaged King Violet's attempt to activate the ancient mirror. At the Aili incident, King Violet could not unleash its power.

Chen Heng discovered he could awaken and activate the Violet Empire's Divine Artifact again as long as he removed this dirt. If it were any other king, they would probably be impatient to activate the Divine Artifact immediately, using it to stabilize their position.

However, Chen Heng pondered for a long time. In the end, not only did he not unseal the Divine Artifact, he even strengthened its seal. This completely sealed the Divine Artifact in the ancestral land of the Silver Moon Royal Family.

This could not be helped. With Aili's death, Chen Heng and the Silver Moon Primogenitor had become arch-enemies. Both sides wanted each other dead.

Although the Divine Artifact was a powerful resource, it was still something that originated from the Silver Moon Primogenitor.

If Chen Heng unsealed the Divine Artifact and reawakened it, he feared that he would be in great danger, possibly even death, if he used it against the Silver Moon Ancestor.

It would turn the tide of their death battle if the Silver Moon Primogenitor regained control of the Divine Artifact and turned it against Chen Heng at the critical moment.

As a powerful primogenitor comparable to a god, Chen Heng believed that the Silver Moon Primogenitor left some tricks behind within the Silver Ancient Mirror.

When using the Silver Ancient Mirror was forbidden, the value of the Golden Scepter was much more valuable to Chen Heng.

At its peak, the Golden Scepter was the Sun Primogenitor's Divine Artifact. It should have the same power level as the Silver Ancient Mirror. It would serve as an ace in Chen Heng's sleeve for his confrontation against the Silver Moon Primogenitor.

Of course, the prerequisite was that it could recover quickly and reach its peak. Otherwise, the Golden Scepter would not be much of a use to Chen Heng in its current condition.

After chatting with both Grissom and Aimer, Chen Heng left with Grissom.

A moment later, they arrived at the Graveyard of the Gods.

"What a familiar aura..."

On a desolate grassland, Grissom and Chen Heng looked at the scenery in the distance. Grissom stood where he was, feeling the corrosive aura around him. At this moment, he couldn't help but sigh.

Grissom was once a member of the King's Council, so naturally, he had also come to this mystic realm exclusive to the King's Council. Thus, he was not unfamiliar with the terrifying suppressive force around him. Instead, he felt rather nostalgic.

"Back when I joined the King's Council, I was also brought here by someone.

"I remember at that time, Jameson was still my ally. I did not expect that I would still come here after so many years..."

Grissom sighed softly. At the same time, he was a little surprised by Chen Heng's methods. "The King's Council kept this mystic realm exclusively to themselves. It should be prohibited for any members to disclose the coordinates. How did you obtain the coordinates from them?"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 794: Chapter 794 – Eve of the Battle

Chen Heng watched the illusionary scenes of history quietly by the side. He understood that the story before his eyes was something that had actually happened in the past. However, it was like a bubble to him at this moment. It was a past that had long passed.

He continued watching. Under his gaze, the two dazzling suns collided with each other and crashed into each other.

The Sun Royal Family's Sun Power was strong and powerful. Every royal family that had the Sun Royal Family bloodline would become like a small sun once they erupted.

And the two in front of him were both extraordinary units who belonged to their own tiers. One was the Sun King of the Sun Empire, the most outstanding person among the Sun Royal Family of the generation. The other was the Sun Primogenitor's Destiny Nemesis, the one who was destined to bring chaos.

The clash between the two was destined to be earth shattering. However, the scene before him did not last for such a long time. The scene before him changed as the clash was about to start. In the next scene, the fight ended.

Chen Heng watched as a youth that was as dazzling as the sun died in flames, stabbed in the chest by the Sun King with his golden scepter. The Sun King revealed a look of disbelief on his face.

Chen Heng did not know the details of the battle. This battle part was not recorded, so he deliberately ignored the past.

However, the outcome of this battle had already been decided. That generation's Destiny Nemesis had fallen in the hands of the Sun King and was subsequently sealed.

Chen Heng noticed that at this time, the strength of the Destiny Nemesis was not weakened. Instead, the Destiny Nemesis had become even stronger for some unknown reason. His strength was already close to that of a Saint Child, infinitely close to Chen Heng's current strength.

On the other hand, the old Sun King's strength had been completely exhausted. It was as if he had expanded all his strength, leaving only an empty shell.

...

One was stronger, and the other was weaker. The result should be obvious at a glance, but the result was the opposite at this moment. The old Sun King obtained the final victory.

The old Sun King held the golden scepter in his hand and slowly walked forward. In front of him, the young man slowly lost his life. It was as if the Golden Scepter had absorbed all his life force. The young man could not even struggle.

"My child…"

Looking at the fallen figure in front of him, the old man's eyes were heavy with some pain, but in the end, he let out a long sigh.

At the end of his memory, he held the body of his child and threw it into the golden door. Then, he sealed the Golden Palace and waited for the final arrival of death in this palace alone.

A warm current slowly surged. Chen Heng slowly opened his eyes. In front of him, all the illusory scenes had disappeared.

The memory fragments left behind had all dispersed, finally revealing the real scene. Chen Heng raised his head to look in front of him, but in the end, he could only see a bright golden light.

According to the memory fragments that he had seen just now, this should be the place that the last Sun King used to seal his son, the Sun Arch Nemesis. The strange aura Chen Heng sensed in this ruin was likely from the Sun Arch Nemesis.

To Chen Heng, the things that existed here were very valuable. However, when he continued forward, he did not find the corpse of the Sun Arch Nemesis. There was only a golden gemstone left in front of him.

The golden gemstone was very beautiful. Its color was more dazzling than all the gemstones that Chen Heng had seen before. It seemed to have gathered an extremely powerful power, so much so that it was like a sun. It was incomparably hot and dazzling.

Looking at this gemstone, Chen Heng first frowned, then reacted. It seemed that the reason why this Golden Palace was still able to continue operating after so many years was most likely because of this golden gemstone.

The power of this golden gemstone provided everything that led to the current situation.

And within this gem, Chen Heng could also feel a terrifying power. Once it erupted, its power would be able to destroy the world. It was even more terrifying than the strongest attack that Chen Heng could unleash at this moment.

"It's fused with the Sun Arch Nemesis' origin, as well as the crystallization of the Sun's blood that was sealed here…"

Chen Heng observed for a long time before he finally concluded and determined this gemstone's composition. In this place, he did not find the body of the Sun Arch Nemesis from before, but he could feel the other party's aura from this gemstone.

Other than that, there was also the Sun Primogenitor's pure power and powerful aura.

Presumably, after entering this secret area, the body of the Sun Arch Nemesis had slowly disappeared under the smelting of the Sun's blood. His remaining origin had fused with the Sun's blood and became this Sun Gemstone in front of Chen Heng.

"Forget it."

Chen Heng sighed in his heart, looking at the Sun Gemstone in his hand. Then, he turned around and walked to the side.

Even though he didn't find the corpse of the Sun Arch Nemesis and couldn't obtain his origin, he still managed to get an equally valuable harvest in the Sun Gemstone.

Chen Heng believed that the Sun Gemstone would come in handy for him in the future. At the very least, if the power contained within were drawn out and unleashed in one go, it could produce an effect equivalent to a primogenitor's strike.

And at this moment, not many people could take on the Sun Primogenitor's strike. The Silver Moon Primogenitor would likely suffer a huge blow if not die if she got hit by this strike. After all, her current state was far from her peak state.

After taking the Sun Gemstone, Chen Heng looked around. He then turned around and left after confirming that nothing else was worth harvesting.

Of course, this didn't mean that Chen Heng didn't harvest anything else. In reality, other than the Sun Gemstone, Chen Heng had also harvested a lot in other areas.

This place was, to a certain extent, the Sun Empire's Heritage Land. When Chen Heng walked into it, all the various inheritances related to the Sun Empire in the past were all in Chen Heng's mind.

Compared to the inheritances Grissom had given Chen Heng in the past, these inheritances were much more complete and contained all sorts of outcomes.

In this aspect, the Violet Empire's inheritance had been passed down since ancient times. The pass down of inheritance had never stopped in the past. As a result, the ancient books and inheritances were always maintained in perfect condition.

However, compared to the inheritances that the Sun Empire maintained, the Violet Empire's inventory was still far too lacking.

This was a very natural thing. In the past, when the Sun Empire was at its peak, the other royal families were the subordinates of the Sun Royal Family. They had to submit to them.

Hence, in the Sun Empire, not only did the Sun Royal Family have their inheritance, but there were also many other royal families' inheritances. Some of the inheritances the Silver Moon Royal Family had lost were also present here.

This was also a huge amount of wealth. If used reasonably, it would be enough to ensure the continued prosperity of the Violet Empire. Even if it could not reach the level of the Sun Empire, it would still be far stronger than any time in its history.

Chen Heng walked out of the inheritance space and returned to the outside world.

The surroundings of the familiar Golden Palace were still as calm as ever. Grissom was standing in front of the Golden Gate, trying to open it. He tried to push open the Golden Gate in front of him and enter like Chen Heng but failed again and again. The face of disappointment was obvious on Grissom.

"In the end, it still won't work…

"My bloodline is still not acknowledged by the primogenitors…"

"There's no need for that."

Chen Heng looked at Grissom and comforted him, "Even when the Sun Empire was still in existence, only the Sun Kings of the previous generations had the right to pass through this Golden Gate.

"Most of the royal bloodlines are the same as you. They don't have the right to enter."

"Is that so?"

Hearing this, Grissom felt slightly better.

The truth was just as Chen Heng had said. No matter what faction it was, the Heritage Land was not a place ordinary people could enter.

Even Chen Heng could not open the Golden Door during his last visit. Only after going through the Trial of Origins and devouring the essence of many corpses did he have the right to enter.

It was clear that the Golden Door was harsh on bloodlines. If it were not for the sufficiently powerful Sun's bloodline, it would have been impossible for Chen Heng to pass through it.

"Time is almost up. Let's search the area and get ready to leave."

Chen Heng seemed to have sensed something. He looked to the side and said. At this moment, he felt the weakening of the powers in all four directions.

The Golden Palace had been in operation for a long time. It was still able to operate and even expel the members of the King's Council because of the Sun Gemstone.

Blood had powerful powers in the Sun Gemstone, formed from the Sun Arch Nemesis and the Sun Primogenitor. It could supply the entire palace and allow the palace to operate.

However, now that the Sun Gemstone had been taken away by Chen Heng. The palace was about to collapse at any time.

There would still be some time before it collapsed. Taking advantage of this period, they could still take away the valuable things in this ruin to prevent the valuable things here from being destroyed.

And Chen Heng handed over this mission to Grissom. Chen Heng did not have the time to deal with this matter.

He still had the huge threat of the Silver Moon Primogenitor on the outside world.

"Don't worry."

Grissom did not hesitate toward the mission Chen Heng had given him. He agreed immediately. "I will do my best to bring the things here out.

"This is my honor."

As he spoke, his face revealed a resolute expression. He looked exceptionally resolute.

As a descendant of the Sun Royal Family, Grissom could be proud to clean up a ruin that belonged to the Sun King and rescue the things inside. He would've done so even without Chen Heng's words.

"Then I'll leave it to you."

Chen Heng nodded at Grissom. "You can go back and tell Charlie what you need. He'll take care of it for you."

The area of this ruin was very large. If they wanted to clean it up, they naturally needed more than Grissom alone.

Thus, they still needed many laborers who were mainly ordinary people and wouldn't be affected by the strange aura of this secret realm to help.

This was the work that Charlie and the others needed to be responsible for. For the time being, Chen Heng does not have much time for it.

Very quickly, Chen Heng left the mystic realm and returned to the Primogenitor World.

Just as he returned to the Violet Empire Palace, Chen Heng received a message from the God of Shadows.

"This was faster than I expected!"

Reading God of Shadows' letter, Chen Heng couldn't help but reveal a surprised expression.

The message was very simple. It recorded the movements of the Silver Moon Primogenitor. She was about to make a move.

This surprised Chen Heng. He originally thought that with the Silver Moon Primogenitor's current situation, she would continue to stall for some time and wait until she recovered more power before making a move.

Chen Heng did not expect it to be so fast. However, Chen Heng did not mind. There were pros and cons of being fast.

Since the Silver Moon Primogenitor was making a move, he would just wait for it here.There was nothing for him to be feared of. Chen Heng's gaze looked towards the outside world, and a smile appeared on his handsome and devilish face.

Time slowly passed. Unknowingly, three months had passed.

During these three months, the new king who had inherited the throne finally made his move and issued orders within the Violet Empire.

He announced the elimination of a large number of taxes within the entire empire. At the same time, he set up officials in some areas that were not directly under his jurisdiction. He even punished and executed those who had dared to offend the royal family in the past and the nobles who had not lent a helping hand when the Violet Emperor was attacked.

He abolished the noble titles of these nobles and stripped them of their territories. Then, he sent out officials to take over. His actions were very orderly.

Of course, during this process, some people complained and even tried to rebel. However, this did not have much effect.

No one could stop those with power and force in a world where personal force suppressed everything. Anyone who dared to stop them would only have one end. Death.

After a few slaughter, a few large families that were originally prosperous were directly massacred. The corpses of their family were sent to Chen Heng's laboratory to be used as test subjects.

Under this background, the entire Violet Empire began to change slowly. And three months passed, and a new battle was about to begin in the Violet Empire's imperial capital.

"What a familiar place…"

The Silver Moon Primogenitor walked quietly in the familiar city and palace. She looked at the familiar surroundings and sighed silently. Everything in front of her was familiar to the high and Mighty Silver Moon Primogenitor.

Tens of thousands of years ago, the Silver Moon Royal Family had landed in this area under her guidance. They built the first city that belonged to the Silver Moon Royal Family here.

In the following years, the Silver Moon Primogenitor had been watching the changes in this city from the sidelines. She had already memorized everything around her.

And now, she had finally broken free from the seal and landed again. She wanted not to bless this city like in the past but to do the opposite.

Thinking of this, the Silver Moon Primogenitor could not help but sigh. She did not reveal her true form. Instead, she transformed into a white-clothed woman with silver hair and eyes wandering around the city.

Of course, this was originally a form of her own. It was also the form that she had displayed the most in front of people in the past.

In her human form, she had a face capable of stunning everyone. That appearance was so stunning that one could not forget it just by looking at it. She was the most perfect and stunning in all aspects.

However, as they walked on the road, the people around them automatically avoided her when they saw her. No one reacted to her, as if they could not see her.

In reality, no one could see her at all. The Silver Moon Primogenitor was invisible to everyone present. No matter how powerful an ordinary person was, they could not see her if their strength were not above a certain level. They could not even sense her existence.

Based on strength, the only person in this city who could sense the existence of the Silver Moon Primogenitor was probably the person sitting in the palace. The Silver Moon Primogenitor silently raised her head and looked at the palace in front of her. This thought flashed through her mind.

She didn't seem to have any intention of concealing her whereabouts when she came to the territory of the Violet Empire.

Of course, in reality, this was also impossible. Thanks to the connection between their bloodlines, the person in the palace must have sensed her arrival the moment she arrived in this city.

They were unable to conceal their whereabouts. Once they decided to start a war, no surprise attacks would work on them. The only thing that could decide the war was the pure power of both sides.

The Silver Moon Primogenitor silently raised her head and looked at the sky. At this moment, a dark cloud had unknowingly appeared in the surrounding sky.

It was originally a sunny and beautiful day, but it had become dark and gloomy in the blink of an eye. This was not caused by the natural weather but by an external force.

Everywhere, the power of the God of Shadows began to spread. Together with the forces of the God of Nature and the Guardian of Karo, they began to attack.

Their attack was like a clear signal, indicating the plan's start. The Silver Moon primogenitor smiled. Now that things had come to this, she didn't hesitate. She directly took a step forward.

Step by step, she walked to the end instantly and arrived at the royal palace of the Violet Empire. And at this moment, someone was already waiting for her inside.

"Your Majesty…"

The sky was overcast with dark clouds. The weather around seemed to be getting worse. Standing in a bush of flowers, Chen Heng turned around and looked into the distance. At this moment, he was already prepared to welcome the battle.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

"Has it finally arrived…"

Chen Heng turned around and looked behind him. Looking at the empty scene, he couldn't help but mutter.

"Your Majesty…"

Beside Chen Heng, Alice was standing there, accompanying him. Seeing the changes in the sky, her expression changed slightly, revealing some worry.

Chen Heng was about to fight the Silver Moon Primogenitor, and he naturally did not tell the others about this. But Alice was not a fool.

Looking at the sudden change in the scene in front of her and the suffocating rich majesty, no matter how ignorant she was, she could vaguely feel the changes in front of her.

An intense battle was about to begin. Thinking of this, Alice could not help but look at Chen Heng worriedly.

As a subordinate, she naturally had confidence in Chen Heng. She had also seen the power that Chen Heng had displayed before.

But that didn't stop her from worrying. Would he be injured in the face of this new challenge? Alice was worried and did not know what to say.

"Don't worry, Alice."

...

Chen Heng's gentle voice came from the side as if he could feel the emotions in Alice's heart. He said softly, "I'll be fine."

He made a sound and smiled at her. Then, he took a step forward. With one step, the world changed. The space around them began to flow in reverse. In the blink of an eye, they arrived at another area.

It was a brand new space connected to the Silver Moon Royal Family's base.

This was one of the many mystic realms the Silver Moon Royal Family managed over the years. Many of them had already been abandoned and were not of much use now. Chen Heng took the opportunity to revamp one of them for his confrontation this time.

Immediately upon entering the mystic realm, Chen Heng saw the Silver Moon Primogenitor. As Chen Heng had expected, the Silvermoon Primogenitor was already waiting for him here.

From the looks of it, she should have been here for quite a while.

"You're here."

Sensing Chen Heng's aura behind her, the Silver Moon Primogenitor smiled. Her beautiful face carried a bright smile, moving like the most beautiful scenery in the world.

"We didn't need to fight to the death, but now, there's nothing we can do."

Chen Heng raised his head and looked at the Silver Moon Primogenitor. "I never intended to be your enemy, but unfortunately…"

From the very beginning, Chen Heng did not intend to see the Silver Moon Primogenitor as an enemy. After all, he only wanted to obtain the bloodline of the primogenitor. He did not think much of these primogenitors themselves.

Unfortunately, the matters of this world never depended on the will of humans. In the Trial of Origins, under the effect of the Power of Origins, the authority of the Silver Moon Primogenitor has torn apart and given to Chen Heng.

This was the beginning. Following that, Chen Heng devoured and ended Aili's life, who was the Silver Moon Destiny Nemesis.

As a result, the conflict between him and the Silver Moon Primogenitor could no longer be eased. To a certain extent, neither side did anything. In fact, to a certain extent, they even helped each other.

Chen Heng had the power of the Silver Moon Primogenitor in his body. He was powerful because of the bloodline of the Silver Moon Primogenitor, and the Silver Moon Primogenitor was also able to break free from the Space of Origins because of Chen Heng's help.

However, even these two people would eventually walk on this path.

"At this point, it's meaningless to say anything."

The Silver Moon Primogenitor maintained a smile on her face. Her posture was elegant and calm. Even in front of her, she was still calm, like a noble goddess.

Of course, in reality, she was indeed a goddess. With the existence of the life in which she lived, she was no different from a god.

"Indeed."

Chen Heng nodded and said lightly, "Let's begin."

Neither of them had any intention of saying anything. At their level, no matter what happened at the beginning, their will would be exceptionally firm now, and they would never give up easily.

If a few words could sway them, they would never be able to reach the level they are at now. Both sides understood this point, so they did not try to salvage anything.

Just as they were about to move, the sky outside began to change. A terrifying sound erupted, especially loud.

Chen Heng subconsciously raised his head and looked in a certain direction. His gaze penetrated through the layers of isolation and saw the scene in the distance.

He saw the violet royal capital in the air, and golden light shone in all directions. A huge and terrifying figure quietly appeared. At this moment, it had already descended.

The dignity of a Demigod's bloodline was released at this moment, and it was incomparably terrifying. Just sensing that aura, countless people's bodies instinctively trembled, and they felt a deep fear.

This was the Guardian of Cardo. He had come at the invitation of the Silver Moon Primogenitor, and he was prepared to join forces with the Silver Moon Primogenitor to deal with Chen Heng.

Other than him, two other terrifying auras were released. One was deep as the night, with a strange aura displaying a huge outline. It was holy and majestic, causing people to feel incomparable reverence.

The other was like the source of life, bringing vigorous vitality and spring. One could vaguely see the flow of laws, and the beautiful vitality scene was displayed. It was so breathtaking and beautiful.

This was the God of Shadows and the Lord of Nature. The two of them had also arrived at the invitation of the Silver Moon Primogenitor.

With their terrifying level of strength, they immediately understood the situation the moment they arrived.

Guardian Cardo let out a furious roar and immediately tried to attack, joining in the battle between Chen Heng and the Silver Moon Primogenitor.

Feeling this scene, Alice's body tensed up in the royal palace of the Violet Empire. She was extremely nervous at this moment. However, besides her, Charlie heaved a sigh of relief.

"This familiar aura is the divine power of the God of Shadows and the Lord of Nature…"

Sensing the familiar aura in the distance, this thought flashed through Charlie's mind.

As a powerhouse in the World of Gods, he naturally had some understanding of the two gods, the God of Shadows and the Lord of Nature. Although he had not personally come into contact with them, he had felt their divine power before and could distinguish their auras.

After sensing their auras, Charlie immediately heaved a sigh of relief. The reason was naturally not difficult to understand.

With the Lord of Nature and the God of Shadows here, Chen Heng would have an overwhelming advantage in this fight with the Lord of Nature and the God of Shadows.

As for whether the Lord of Nature and the Lord of Shadow would help Chen Heng?

Chen Heng was the one who provided the coordinates of this Primogenitor World. They could only be here because of Chen Heng.

No matter from which perspective, there was no reason for the Lord of Nature and the God of Shadows not to help Chen Heng, the same transmigrator, but to help the native Silver Moon Primogenitor.

Therefore, in Charlie's view, Chen Heng already had the upper hand in this confrontation.

"After defeating the Silver Moon Primogenitor, Mr. Chen Heng can take over the legacy of Silver Moon Primogenitor and even directly transform into a god in this world. It is truly possible…"

Standing in the corner of the palace, Charlie thought to himself. When he thought of this, he could not help but breathe rapidly.

Gods, this undoubtedly meant a higher level, and it was also a dream in the hearts of countless mortals in these many worlds. Only by becoming a god could one truly reach the immortal realm and thus completely break away from the mortals and ascend to the Holy Realm.

The gods in the World of Gods were holy, and so were the primogenitors of this world.

As long as Chen Heng could defeat the Silver Moon Primogenitor, he would obtain her everything from a holy existence. It would lay a solid foundation for him to ascend to the Holy Realm.

Chen Heng was inches away from becoming a god!

Thinking of this, Charlie could not help but breathe heavily and feel a little envious. However, when he thought of Chen Heng's unfathomable strength, he could not help but shake his head.

With the strength that Mr. Chen Heng had shown before, he might have already been a god. It was all just procedural for him to continue advancing in this world. This thought could not help but flash through his mind. Then, he raised his head and looked at the sky.

At this moment, there was already a new change in the sky.

"Attack?"

Looking at the city beneath his feet, the God of Shadows condensed his body into the image of a valiant and majestic middle-aged man. He spoke indifferently.

"More or less."

Beside him, the incarnation of the Lord of Nature also descended, manifesting into the appearance of a mature woman. At this moment, he nodded at the God of Shadow to express his agreement.

In the distance, the Guardian of Cardo coldly glanced at the God of Shadows. His gaze was filled with vigilance, but he did not pay much attention to the conversation between the two nor think much about it. He simply thought that the God of Shadows and the Lord of Nature were about to make their move.

However, he did not expect that a terrifying power would tilt towards him in the next moment. At this moment, the Shadow God and the Lord of Nature made their move at the same time.

Two powerful forces swept down and attacked forward with a loud bang. Thus, in an instant, a scene that seemed like the sky was falling and the earth was splitting exploded.

At this moment, people raised their heads to look at the sky. They could only see the three stars colliding at this moment, and each exploded with a dazzling sound.

Rumble!

A terrifying aura erupted at this moment. It could not be controlled and rushed out crazily.

"You!"

Faced with the combined attack of the God of Shadows and the Lord of Nature, the Guardian of Cardo didn't even have the time to react before being completely devoured by the vast divine power.

That aura was terrifying, and it felt like his entire body was about to collapse. It was so terrifying that it made people feel their heads go up.

Any ordinary mortal would probably be shattered into pieces and leave no trace behind if they faced this attack from the God of Shadows and the Lord of Nature.

However, the Guardian of Cardo was no ordinary mortal. He survived the attack head-on. His body was only torn apart, leaving a long scar.

In the distance, a golden greatsword flew over and entrenched itself in front of him. The power within it supported his body, quickly healing the wounds on his body.

This was the Heaven God's Divine Weapon of the Cardo Empire, a weapon that originated from the Noctural Primogenitor. At this moment, it was summoned by the Guardian of Cardo.

"He is indeed very powerful."

Looking at the Guardian of Cardo and the huge golden sword in front of him, the Lord of Nature nodded and finally agreed with what the God of Shadows had said earlier.

Before coming here, she had heard from the God of Shadows about the terrifying combat strength of the Guardian of Cardo, so she had some understanding of it.

But at this moment, she realized that the God of Shadow's description of the Guardian of Cardo was not exaggerated. On the contrary, it was more of an understatement.

"If it was a Demigod from the World of Gods who suffered the combined attack of both of us, I'm afraid that even if he would cripple if not die on the spot."

Beside her, the God of Shadows' body was a little blurry. It was fluctuating in the dim darkness. It seemed to be a little unique. "But if it were this world's Saint Child, he would suffer some injuries. Even his aura didn't change much.

"That's intriguing."

The Lord of Nature nodded and couldn't help but sigh.

"But it doesn't matter.

"He'll die if both of us join hands. It's just a matter of time."

As they spoke, the aura of the Guardian of Cardo ahead began to erupt. It rose rapidly and charged toward the two of them.

The God of Shadows and the Lord of Nature stopped chatting. They, too, charged forward, and their powers collided head-on with the Guardian of Cardo.

Before this, the Lord of Shadows had often confronted the Guardian of Cardo. The Lord of Shadows had always been at a disadvantage, being suppressed by the Guardian of Cardo.

But now, the situation was different. The Guardian of Cardo had left the Cardo Empire and lost his geographical advantage. Now he was facing the combined forces of the Lord of Nature and the God of Shadows. The pressure and difficulty faced by the Guardian of Cardo were much higher.

This was not all. At this moment, following the battle between the divine existences, several auras within the entire Primogenitor World were awakened and turned their gazes over.

A young man dressed in a black robe with a profound and extremely powerful aura turned around and stared at the Violet Empire with a pair of scarlet eyes. The aura of the eyes of chaos emerged from his body and shook the entire world.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

In mid-air, the presence of the God of Shadows and the Lord of Nature was very powerful.

But Aisha was not much different at the moment. If one paid close attention, one could see that there were fine lines appearing on her body. Those were traces of abyssal power.

Perhaps it would be different in the Abyss World, but in this world, Aisha was undoubtedly favored by the abyss consciousness.

In her body, powerful abyssal power gathered and formed a powerful energy. Once it erupted, it would definitely be earth-shattering. It was definitely comparable to the God of Shadows and the Lord of Nature in midair.

At this moment, because of the confrontation between the Lord of Nature and the others in midair, it seemed that even all the powerhouses who had descended into this world began to be eager to give it a try.

"It seems like something unexpected has appeared."

In the abandoned mystic realm, Chen Heng sensed the changes in the outside world and smiled at the Silver Moon Primogenitor.

"Yes."

To Chen Heng's surprise, the Silver Moon Primogenitor was not surprised by the changes in front of them. Instead, she smiled and nodded. "It is indeed somewhat beyond my expectations."

"But you don't seem to be surprised."

...

"There's nothing to be surprised about."

The Silver Moon Primogenitor smiled and shook her head. "Even if I hadn't gathered them together here, they would still have attacked sooner or later, wouldn't they?

"Since that's the case, the current situation may even benefit me.

"In the end, everything in this world still depends on one's strength."

The Silver Moon Primogenitor said softly, "As long as I can get rid of you and regain my lost authority, I can be fearless regardless of how chaotic the outside world is."

"That's the reason."

Chen Heng lowered his head and thought for a moment. Then he could not help but nod, admitting that what the Silver Moon Primogenitor said was reasonable.

As long as the Silver Moon Primogenitor could defeat Chen Heng and take back the authority that Chen Heng had seized, then her power would naturally recover. At that time, even if the God of Shadows and the Lord of Nature attacked together, they would not threaten her.

And if she failed to do so, the outcome would have long been determined. There would not be any difference whether the God of Shadows or the Lord of Nature intervened or not.

"I'm short of time. Let's us begin now."

The Silver Moon Primogenitor smiled. Even now, she could remain calm and unhurried. She said softly, "Let us start and end this early so we can face the deadlock later."

"Huh?"

Chen Heng paused. He was about to ask something when he was interrupted by the Silver Moon Primogenitor's actions. A powerful force rushed towards him.

Rumble!

A terrifying force was shaking. At this moment, it was shaking non-stop, wanting to shake Chen Heng's entire body.

Without saying anything else, the Silver Moon Primogenitor attacked Chen Heng. She pulled Chen Heng into her domain, attempting to suppress him.

With such a situation, Chen Heng had no choice but to use all his strength to deal with it.

Bang!

A fierce collision had already begun. Two very similar but completely different origin powers surged at this moment and collided with each other. Instantly, a fierce sound was heard and passed through at this moment.

The power had reached the level of Chen Heng and the Silver Moon Primogenitor. All the moves and spells that they had in the past had already lost their effects. The only thing that could still have an effect was their domain and understanding of the Power of Laws.

Ultimately, all moves and spells depended on applying the Power of Laws. They depended on the complexity of their application. Thus, the wrestle of the divine domain was, in fact, a wrestle of the Power of Laws.

The two powerful forces collided with each other. A powerful aura tore through the space in the mystic realm, almost crushing everything, suffocating everyone.

Compared to the power displayed by Chen Heng and the Silver Moon Primogenitor, the scale of the battlefield of the God of Shadows and the others in mid-air seemed tame.

"Is this the power of the primogenitor of this world?"

In mid-air, the God of Shadows turned to look at the ground, feeling the majestic and terrifying power under his feet. At this moment, he could not help but feel a little surprised.

He had long since felt the power of this world's primogenitor from the Guardian of Cardo. The Power of Law that fused with his body as one and his every movement gave off the God of Shadows a terrifying feeling that couldn't be forgotten even until now.

However, the Guardian of Cardo's power wasn't the full manifestation of this world's primogenitor's power.

This was evident from the clash beneath them. Whether it was Chen Heng or the Silver Moon Primogenitor, they both possessed powerful primogenitor's power. Even if they were not complete primogenitors now, they had the potential to become one, and they were both much stronger than the Guardian of Cardo.

The power of these two people surprised even the God of Shadows. By sensing that aura, he could feel the level of that power. He would probably suffer a lot if he faced any of them directly.

"Unfortunately…"

Feeling the powerful power beneath him, the God of Shadows shook his head, feeling somewhat regretful. He had long decided his path in this world, and at his current level, there was nothing he could do now to change it at his current level.

Otherwise, he would be tempted to try to walk the path of the primogenitor of this world.

However, the Lord of Nature did not seem to have such concerns. After all, among the gods in the world of gods, she was one of the weakest. However, this also meant that she still had a lot of growing room.

In actuality, she had seized the remains of the Ancient Tree Primogenitor and replaced them. She had seized a portion of the primogenitor's power. She was undoubtedly on the primogenitor's path to strengthen her power.

The path of faith of the gods and the primogenitor's bloodline. There was no distinguish strength difference between the two paths. However, there was no doubt that if one could take on two paths together, one would be stronger than before. This was something that could not be doubted.

Beneath her feet, Aisha was also pondering.

"The path of the Abyss World still relies on the abyssal power feedback of the abyssal will to grow. It does not have a specific system itself…"

Aisha stood in the palace and was also pondering silently. "Would it be an upgrade to the Abyss World if the bloodline of this world is drawn into the Abyss World?"

Unlike the World of Gods, the Abyssal Lifeforms mainly relied on killing each other and invading other worlds to obtain feedback from the Abyss World.

Both paths had different degrees of limitations.

One was to kill each other and constantly consume each other, thus greatly consuming the power of the Abyss World. The other was entirely dependent on the feedback of the Abyss World and could not proceed without the blessing and feedback of the Abyssal Will.

There were different degrees of abuse. But what was the bloodline system from this world inducted into the Abyss World? Will this increase the power of the Abyss and give the Abyssal Lifeform a more viable path?

As the thought flashed across her mind, she could vaguely feel the vibrations of the Abyss World from all directions. An inexplicable joy surged into her mind. This feeling made Aisha smile.

The Abyssal Will reacted. It seemed that the Abyss World also agreed with her idea. After all, it was also a kind of enhancement to the Abyss World.

Then, let's do it!

There might be nothing else in this world, but many existences with powerful bloodlines exist. As long as these bloodlines were brought back, the Abyss World would certainly become more powerful in the future.

In the mystic realm, a violent collision was beginning. The powers of the Silver Moon collided, rushing towards each other.

These two powers gradually spread to the outside world. Even the isolation of the mystic realm could not completely contain this influence.

In the outside world, a strange scene began to appear.

"What is that?"

Within the palace, Alice raised her head at this moment, staring blankly at the scene in that area.

Two silver moons appeared in mid-air. With the arrival of the God of Shadows and the other existences, the surroundings of the Violet Empire imperial capital were already shrouded in shadows. No other scenes could be seen at all. Everything was dark and chaotic. There was not a single trace of light.

But when Chen Heng and the Silver Moon Primogenitor fought, the powers of both sides collided. Under the powerful collision of powers, a huge projection was formed, illuminating the outside world and forming a terrifying celestial phenomenon.

Outside, it was two huge silver moons in the air. The silver moons emitted a brilliant light. Facing the earth, they shone with a faint silver radiance. They were so resplendent and beautiful, yet they were also pregnant with fatal killing intent. A feeling so terrifying that it was suffocating emerged.

Under the gaze of Alice and the others, the two silver moons in the air suddenly charged forward. Their powers collided directly with each other, erupting with a shocking aura.

This seemed to reveal that the intensity of the battle in the mystic realm had far exceeded the imagination of others.

But soon, the situation changed again. In the air, a golden radiance bloomed.

Although the two silver moons faced each other, there were still differences in strength. One silver moon's power was stronger, purer, and brighter, but it seemed slightly smaller.

Without a doubt, this meant that this silver moon's power was inferior compared to the other.

As the powers kept colliding, something unexpected also happened. A layer of golden flames began to appear and surround the silver moon. The golden flames soared to the sky and spread over the entire silver moon.

In an instant, it was as if the world became bright, and light reappeared in this world. The shadow that originally covered the world dissipated, and what followed was bright sunlight.

The night instantly turned into day, and the light illuminated this place, illuminating thousands of worlds.

"This… This Is…"

Looking at this scene that changed color for a moment, Alice and the others were stunned on the spot. They only felt that their entire bodies were trembling.

They were terrified. Because they could not withstand the suppression of the aura in the air, their entire bodies began to tremble instinctively at this moment.

They could not imagine what kind of power triggered such spontaneous reactions.

Even Aisha, hiding at the side, subconsciously took a step back. Looking at the scene reflected in the air, she took a deep breath. She was somewhat horrified. "How long has it been? He reached this level…"

Before this, the powers the God of Shadows and the Lord of Nature displayed were also very powerful, but it was not enough to surprise people. Because these two were originally gods. This time, they also came to this world as their incarnations.

Their power was powerful because their original bodies were very powerful, so the power they carried was naturally very strong. However, what Chen Heng displayed at this moment did not have a trace of his original body's power. They were all powers that belonged to this world.

In other words, in the short time that he had descended into this world, he had obtained this power that was comparable to that of a primogenitor. It only took him such a short time.

How did he do it?

At this moment, it was not only Aisha who had this doubt in the hearts of the other transmigrators. Even the mid-air battle between the God of Shadows and the Guardian of Cardo slowly stopped.

Everyone's gaze shifted to the other side.

Under their gazes, the sun's flames began to burn, and the silver moon began to change. Half of it turned pure gold, and in the end, it fused, blooming with an indescribable color.

A beautiful color like jade emerged, blooming in all directions. And as this change occurred, the silver moon that represented the Silver Moon Primogenitor in front was completely suppressed.

The battle situation seemed to have changed completely.

"The Sun's blood in your body is so powerful, even to this extent."

In the Violet mystic realm, the Silver Moon Primogenitor looked at Chen Heng, and a look of surprise appeared on her face.

Opposite her, Chen Heng's appearance was displayed. At this moment, his entire appearance had changed greatly.

He was tall and big. His originally thin body instantly became solid after activating the bloodline in his body. His body had also increased from its normal height to over three meters.

The aura of the Sun's blood filled his entire body. It fused with the power of the Silver Moon and formed a perfect fit.

Boom!

A powerful aura spread out. A brand new bloodline power spread out from Chen Heng's body.

This bloodline power didn't belong to the Silver Moon or Sun's Bloodline. It was created by the Power of Origins, a brand new bloodline created by fusing the Silver Moon and Sun's Bloodlines.

But if that was all, it wasn't enough to suppress the Silver Moon Primogenitor. The new bloodline created by combining the two bloodlines might not be able to suppress a single Silver Moon bloodline in terms of pure power, let alone the Silver Moon Primogenitor.

However, the things Chen Heng had prepared were more than that.

Whoosh…

Sounds came from all directions. The space was like a calm surface of the water, rippling. Then, a Golden Scepter landed in Chen Heng's hand.

Boom!

A powerful aura spread out. The Golden Scepter that had been silent before completely recovered in Chen Heng's hand, and its power began to bloom.

It was so resplendent, so brilliant. In just an instant, a terrifying and suffocating aura spread out, suppressing everything in all directions.

Even the Silver Moon Primogenitor's domain was suppressed. It was so powerful that it was inconceivable. It was so terrifying that no one dared to imagine it.

This was the Sun Empire's Divine Artifact. The Divine Artifact used the Sun's blood as its source and sacrificed generations of Sun Kings. The Golden Scepter.

The Silver Moon Primogenitor's expression changed. She looked at this Golden Scepter in a daze as if she had thought of something.

"The Golden Scepter…"

She looked at the scepter in Chen Heng's hand. She was in a daze for a long time before she opened her mouth and let out a long sigh. "I see…

"I finally understand your choice…"

A soft voice sounded from where she stood.

"Are you ready?"

In front, Chen Heng also opened his mouth. He looked at the Silver Moon Primogenitor in front of him with a faint smile on his face. "Your Divine Artifact is still sealed and cannot be used now."

"It is greatly disadvantageous for you to deal with this Golden Scepter in your current state."

"That's right."

The Silver Moon Primogenitor nodded and appeared very calm about this. "However, if that's all there is to it, it won't be so easy for you to defeat me."

"Then let's give it a try."

When Chen Heng finished speaking, he did not hesitate and directly attacked.

Bang!

In an instant, the Golden Scepter exploded with a terrifying might. A strand of primogenitor's power was activated from within. It was like the legendary Sun Primogenitor had awakened at this moment, and its power was added to Chen Heng's body. That power was so powerful, so terrifying.

This was the Golden Scepter that had fully erupted. It truly possessed the might of a Divine Artifact. In comparison, the Silver Moon Primogenitor wasn't at her peak. Her Divine Artifact had also been sealed and is not available now.

Under the circumstances, the outcome of this battle had already been decided. However, the Silver Moon Primogenitor still didn't have the intention to give up.

During this battle, she had a smile on her face the entire time, as if she didn't care about the outcome of this battle.

Powerful auras shook the ground and continued to collide. However, no matter what, the outcome of this battle was destined.

Aisha raised her head and looked into the sky within the Violet Palace. There, the radiance of one silver moon gradually dimmed, suppressed by another star's radiance.

Such a scene was not only seen by a powerhouse like her. Even ordinary mortals could see it. Some people could see more scenes.

For example, in Aisha's eyes, she could see cracks on the silver moon in the sky. It seemed that it was gradually approaching its end and couldn't hold on any longer.

Another star gradually moved forward and covered the silver moon as if it was going to devour it.

"It's over…"

Looking at the scene before her, Aisha sighed softly as this thought flashed through her mind. Indeed, this battle could be considered to be over by now.

The Silver Moon Primogenitor's defeat was already destined. At this moment, Aisha was already thinking about the aftermath of the Silver Moon Primogenitor's defeat.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 797: Chapter 797 – Division

One could imagine that once the Silver Moon Primogenitor was defeated, this world's situation would undergo a huge change. An existence comparable to the primogenitor and stronger than gods at their peak would appear in this world.

What would happen to her plan by then? Various thoughts flashed through Aisha's mind, and she couldn't help but fall into deep thought.

The battle was still ongoing in the underground mystic realm.

"Your power is about to be exhausted…" Chen Heng's voice resounded in the space.

Chen Heng and the Silver Moon Primogenitor's bodies had already disappeared and all turned into invisible existences in this area. They existed, though it was as if they did not exist.

Their existence had already spread to the entire mystic realm, constantly surging within it. However, the Silver Moon that symbolized the Silver Moon Primogenitor had already collapsed. Her power was about to be exhausted, almost coming to an end.

Chen Heng was about to obtain the final victory. He could already feel the fruit of victory at this moment. As the Silver Moon Primogenitor weakened, the power that originally belonged to her continuously surged into his body.

The Power of Authority and Laws that belonged to the Silver Moon Primogenitor gradually rose and rushed into Chen Heng's body through the inexplicable connection between them, driving the power in his body to continuously increase.

Comparatively speaking, the power in the Silver Moon Primogenitor's body was constantly weakening. Due to the loss of her authority, the Silver Moon Primogenitor could no longer maintain her previous power and gradually began to fall from her peak.

"It looks like my time is almost up." The Silver Moon Primogenitor's voice sounded in the mystic realm. It was ethereal and weak, but it was real.

...

"Do you have any last words?" Chen Heng asked as he looked at the Silver Moon Primogenitor before him.

A mighty fog filled the air. If it were an ordinary person, they would probably only be able to see an ethereal fog before them. However, if it were Chen Heng, he would be able to see the real existence clearly from the fog before him.

The Silver Moon Primogenitor was standing there quietly, looking at him with her beautiful, pure silver eyes.

"I have no last words." The Silver Moon Primogenitor shook her head and said, "Even if you truly defeat me, I did not lose it. I will return sooner or later. So, why leave so-called last words if that's the case?" She said softly.

Her words were indeed true. The Silver Moon Primogenitor had long been eternal as a primogenitor. Therefore, even if Chen Heng seized her power and authority, she would not truly disappear and perish but would probably fall into chaos and silence.

As long as the primogenitor world did not disappear, she would one day return to this world sooner or later, just like the many gods in the World of Gods who had long fallen but returned for various reasons.

Chen Heng was stunned for a moment hearing the Silver Moon Primogenitor's words, then nodded, "Indeed."

He walked forward and tried further to suppress the Silver Moon Primogenitor's power, devouring most of her authority. However, to his surprise, the Silver Moon Primogenitor did not react to Chen Heng's power suppression.

It was as if she had accepted her fate. She stood there quietly with a faint smile, waiting for Chen Heng to devour her. The power in her body was continuously being stripped away, eventually causing her body to become incomplete and gradually became illusory.

"Hmm…" Chen Heng gradually noticed something unusual.

Facing Chen Heng's devouring and plundering, the Silver Moon Primogenitor did not seem to resist. Her entire body was still filled with extremely strong power. However, she did not resist. Instead, she just allowed Chen Heng to plunder her power and authority.

This action made Chen Heng instinctively frown and subconsciously feel a little surprised.

"What do you want to do?" He could not help but raise his head and look at the Silver Moon Primogenitor with a frown.

"Don't you already understand?" The Silver Moon Primogenitor shook her head and said with a smile, "I've been waiting for this moment from the beginning."

"Why?" Chen Heng frowned with deep doubt, "If you had already foreseen it, even if you couldn't win, you could still hide with your strength…"

By now, Chen Heng had also come back to his senses. The perception of gods was extraordinary. They could already trace back the story that had happened instantly and find its hidden truth.

From the beginning, the Silver Moon Primogenitor did not seem to plan to regain her authority from Chen Heng. Instead, she deliberately sent herself over as Chen Heng's further resources.

'But, why?'

With the Silver Moon Primogenitor's power, even if she was no match for Chen Heng, she could still hide and slowly recover her power at the corner. There was no need to seek death at all. However, Chen Heng could not help but be puzzled. He did not understand the Silver Moon Primogenitor's purpose.

"There is no point in hiding. No matter what, this battle will still happen in the end." The Silver Moon primogenitor shook her head and said, "I have already received the revelation of destiny. This is already the best result that I have seen in destiny."

"Destiny?" Chen Heng frowned. He was interrupted by the Silver Moon Primogenitor as he was about to ask.

"I have existed in this world for a long time. Even though I had an accident and fell into silence, I still managed to accumulate some things. Now, I will give these things to you." Finally, the Silver Moon Primogenitor's voice sounded.

Many messages regarding the Silver Moon Primogenitor appeared in Chen Heng's mind before he could react.

The Silver Moon Primogenitor was born before an indomitable World Tree. Along with her were many other primogenitors. They existed as fruits on this World Tree, nurtured by the World Tree, and became the world's first batch of living beings.

Other living beings come after this batch of living beings. The first batch of World Trees nurtured the first batch of primogenitors in this world, and the first batch of primogenitors nurtured the first royal family. These royal families continued to degenerate, and their bloodlines gradually weakened. Finally, they became the noble families and mortals of today.

This was the story that had happened before. Scenes quickly flashed past Chen Heng's eyes. These messages contained too much content. Therefore, even with Chen Heng's current true spirit, he could not help but spend some time accepting these messages before he could finally complete them.

After everything in his mind disappeared and returned to normal, Chen Heng silently opened his eyes and continued to look before him. The Silver Moon Primogenitor had already disappeared before him and completely merged into his body.

Chen Heng's power began to change following the fall of the Silver Moon Primogenitor.

Bang!

A powerful aura began to surge and undulate. Then, a powerful power rose from within Chen Heng's body and exploded with a terrifying sound. This was the part of the authority that the Silver Moon Primogenitor had lost.

It became one again with the fall of the Silver Moon Primogenitor. It entered Chen Heng's body, merging with the part of the authority that had originally existed in his body.

At this point, Chen Heng was the new Silver Moon Primogenitor in this world. He completely replaced everything about the Silver Moon Primogenitor and became one of the primogenitors of this world.

In other words, he was now a true sacred being, an existence comparable to the Gods' realm. In fact, with the authority he inherited from the Silver Moon Primogenitor, he was probably much stronger than ordinary gods in pure prowess.

The purpose that Chen Heng had come to this world previously could be said to have been completely achieved. Yet, even so, Chen Heng did not feel the slightest bit of joy.

He stood alone, looking around at the mystic realm on the verge of shattering with holes everywhere. His feelings were somewhat complicated at this moment.

The Silver Moon Primogenitor's memories were completely opened to him. However, there were also some missing parts. For example, the memories of the time after the Silver Moon Primogenitor broke free from the land of origin. Chen Heng did not notice it, nor could he find it.

"What exactly did you see that made you make such a decision…" Chen Heng looked up into the sky and muttered to himself.

He was certain that the Silver Moon Primogenitor intended to take back her authority at the beginning. However, now, she had taken the initiative to sacrifice everything she had to let Chen Heng succeed. The change was so huge that it must have been through some complicated things.

'What had happened to the Silver Moon Primogenitor?' Chen Heng was puzzled, and this thought flashed through his mind.

However, he had no way of knowing, 'Forget it…'

Chen Heng raised his head and looked into the sky after thinking for a moment. The sky was bright under his gaze, and a resplendent radiance was illuminating.

In the outside world, everyone could see the current celestial phenomena. However, a chaotic aura shrouded the surroundings. Three powerful auras shrouded the sky, covering everything in the Violet Empire. However, this was only temporary.

As the battle between Chen Heng and the Silver Moon Primogenitor ended, so did the dispute in the air.

"Surrender…" The God of Shadows stood in the air and looked at the guardian before him. He spoke softly, and his eyes seemed to have some complicated meaning.

From his point of view, the Guardian of Cardo was an enemy and a person destined to be eliminated. However, on the other hand, he admired the Guardian of Cardo quite a lot as a god. At least, in his opinion, the power of the Guardian of Cardo was already comparable to some weak gods. For example, the God of Nature at the side.

At least in the World of Gods, when the God of Nature was at his peak, he was probably not much stronger than the Guardian of Cardo and might even be killed if he was not good. This was very normal. Although the other party was only a Demigod, he surpassed many gods in strength.

'The path of the bloodline fuses the Power of Laws into one's bloodline. Perhaps it is indeed a path…' Looking at the Guardian of Cardo, who was about to fall, this thought flashed through the God of Shadow's mind.

The tall body before him slowly collapsed. The Guardian of Cardo's power was exhausted. The blood on his body flowed, turning the surroundings into vast lakes. As his powers ran out, it also meant his life was about to end. The God of Shadows and the God of Nature were clear about this.

In mid-air, a powerful force suddenly appeared and swept forward.

"Hmm…"

Sensing the sudden aura, the God of Shadows frowned, then his expression changed. "Abyss!"

"That's right." Aisha's voice suddenly sounded in mid-air.

Along with her was a strong abyssal power. This power was so powerful that even though it came with Aisha, it was enough to surprise the two powerful gods, the God of Shadows and the God of Nature. It was already comparable to the Demon Lord and had reached a higher level.

This surprised them. Unknowingly, the penetration of the Abyss World into this world had reached such a level. They looked at each other and simultaneously felt surprised at each other.

However, they surged forward concurrently and attacked Aisha at the next moment. A powerful aura shook the surroundings and spread, shrouding this ancient country.

This terrifying battle didn't seem to have ended. It would continue, and there was nothing they could do. From the bottom of their hearts, the God of Shadows and the God of Nature didn't have any conflict with Aisha, but since Aisha wanted to attack their spoils of war, this was something that couldn't be tolerated.

The reason they were willing to help Chen Heng, other than fulfilling their previous promise to Chen Heng, the spoils of war before them were also very important factors. Especially the God of Shadows…

Boom!

Thunder continuously rumbled in mid-air. A battle was about to begin.

In the distance, where the Eye of Chaos was located, a young man silently raised his head and looked at the dispute. A hint of excitement flashed through his crimson eyes.

"The people from the Abyss have also descended…"

"This is getting more and more interesting." The Eye of Chaos muttered to himself as many thoughts flashed through its mind.

Countless miserable scenes flashed passed his body one by one from all directions. Then, strong power of faith rushed toward him like a river and sea howling.

However, a brand new aura appeared at this moment. An intense radiance surged in the air. It was a strong, pure Silver Moon Power belonging to the new Silver Moon Primogenitor. A Silver Moon shone in all directions, turning this place into a pure domain.

"It's Your Majesty…"

In the palace, Alice raised her head in surprise and saw Chen Heng standing quietly, looking like before. However, a brand new Silver Moon mark had already appeared on his forehead and was slowly radiating.

"Let's end it here."

Chen Heng stood and looked at the scene in the air, did not say anything but just waved his hand. Then, a powerful aura spread from within and divided the battlefield in the air.

The corpse in Aisha's hand was snatched away in just an instant. She did not even have the time to react. This shocked her, and she stood in a daze for a long time. However, Chen Heng didn't pay attention to her. Instead, he just looked at the huge corpse.

The Guardian of Cadro's corpse was huge. Even at this moment, it was hundreds of meters tall, and its body continued to expand as it fell. This was very normal.

Whether it was Chen Heng or the others, their essence had already transcended the mortal world. With their life level, once they fell, their corpses would probably expand to the size of an entire world. Their bodies would become an enormous world and could even reproduce new life.

Many newborn worlds were formed in this way, the same for the Guardian of Cardo. As the body fell, the mass in the corpse would gradually spread, eventually forming an entire world.

Looking at the abnormally large corpse before him, Chen Heng shook his head, then waved his hand and divided it into three parts. The largest portion was given to the God of Shadows as the reward for the most effort this time. The second portion was given to the God of Nature. As for the last portion, Chen Heng thought about it, kept it to himself, and did not continue to divide it.

Aisha could not sit still at this moment. The Guardian of Cardo's corpse was very important to her. Since she had already decided to lead the bloodline path of the primogenitor world to the Abyss World, it was naturally necessary to collect the many bloodlines of this world.

The Guardian of Cardo was a Saint Child. His status was equivalent to the Divine Son of the World of Gods. He was the primogenitor's biological son and had inherited the purest primogenitor bloodline.

His corpse was undoubted of great importance to the Abyss World. This was also why Aisha would suddenly make a move and attempt to snatch the spoils of war from the hands of the God of Shadows and God of Nature. Seeing that the Guardian of Cardo's corpse origin had been divided up, she could not sit still any longer.

She grinned at Chen Heng and said, "I've come all the way here. Is there nothing for me here?" She stared at the remaining origin in Chen Heng's hand.

"You didn't help me much." Chen Heng raised his head and glanced at her, "What right do you have to take things if you didn't do anything? Moreover, you took a lot of things from me in advance."

These words were true. Before this, Aisha had taken a lot of things from Chen Heng with the people of the Descending Assembly. Most of them were materials used to build magic arrays. Although these things were not eye-catching, it did not mean that their value was low. On the contrary, these things were very valuable.

If it were not for the many years of accumulation of the Violet Empire, even Chen Heng himself would not have been able to collect them so easily.

"Ah…" When Chen Heng mentioned this matter, Aisha's face did not turn red, or her heart skipped a beat.

On the contrary, the smile on her face did not change, "Didn't we already agree about this beforehand? Forget i. I don't want your things anymore." She said with a smile.

Then, she looked at the God of Shadows and the God of Nature staring at her indifferently, then hurriedly left the place. The God of Shadows and the God of Nature only saw her leaving and had no intention of making any real moves.

After Aisha left, they looked at Chen Heng for a moment and left.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 798: Chapter 798 – The Path of the Bloodline Primogenitor

Chen Heng looked at the sky. The weather had gradually returned to normal with the retreat of the God of Shadows and the others. There was no longer the scene of destruction like before.

But even so, there was still the aftermath of the terrifying battle. A god's combat strength overpowered the people and the surroundings. Every move of a god was capable of affecting the entire world.

The entire Violet Empire would have been destroyed if it weren't for both the God of Shadows and the God of Nature intended to protect the surroundings and the mortals.

To them, the mortals in the Violet Empire were all valuable potential believers. So, naturally, they couldn't bear to lose them.

Now that the great battle had ended, the disaster in the Violet Empire could finally be quelled.

Thinking of this, Chen Heng's sighed silently in his heart. Everything around him seemed to have calmed down. But to a certain extent, a new vortex had just begun.

The battle between Chen Heng and the Silver Moon Primogenitor couldn't be concealed. By this point, the primogenitors of the entire Primogenitor World had probably already learned of the news of the Silver Moon Primogenitor's death.

This would also lead to a completely new change. Of course, for the time being, this had nothing to do with Chen Heng. After this battle ended, he entered his laboratory and entered metamorphosis.

After defeating the Silver Moon Primogenitor and obtaining her authority, Chen Heng underwent another metamorphosis. His body underwent a huge change.

The most obvious change was that the portion of authority previously controlled by the Silver Moon Primogenitor had now merged into one. The complete authority is now fused within Chen Heng's body.

...

Although a part of the authority that the Silver Moon Primogenitor held had been lost in the past, the remaining part of it was still enough to form a powerful primogenitor. However, this required sufficient time.

In this world, it was impossible to become a primogenitor in one leap. Therefore, it was unlikely that Chen Heng would become a primogenitor immediately after he had just seized power.

There was a huge threshold to becoming a primogenitor in this world. Chen Heng could feel that his current strength had reached a critical point of transformation. His life level had already reached the limit of a Demigod, and he was only a step away from the true Holy Realm.

And this was something that required time to wear down slowly.

Of course, Chen Heng could speed up this process if he wanted to. However, m this needed to be supplemented by other methods. And at this moment, Chen Heng had a new understanding of this world's path of the bloodline.

"So it's like this…"

Chen Heng silently opened his eyes and looked outside from his laboratory. He felt that his current state was unique. In terms of space, he was in the laboratory before him, but he seemed to be everywhere, existing in the entire world.

Through the connection of his bloodline, he could see many scenes.

Whoosh…

A light screen flashed past his eyes, and the scene in the distance appeared instantly. At this moment, Chen Heng's vision seemed to have formed a connection with other people in the outside world.

A brand new perspective appeared before his eyes. He was no longer Chen Heng. Instead, it was as if he had entered another person's body, using his body as a foundation to observe everything around him.

And this person was none other than Chen Heng's father, King Violet. At this moment, King Violet was standing in the garden within the palace, looking at the scenery around him solemnly.

King Violet was no longer the king of the Violet Empire. In fact, after experiencing this series of events, he was already feeling somewhat dejected. And this couldn't be helped.

In the past, King Violet could be considered the world's strongest unit regarding talent and strength. His strength at the peak of the Seventh Rank could sweep through the entire world. Even the King's Council, a large secret organization, did not dare to offend him.

But now, terrifying figures that overpower him appear one after another. Besides Chen Heng, there were still previous Silver Moon Primogenitor, the Guardian of Cardo, the God of Shadows, the God of Nature, and the others.

He couldn't even deal with Aili. To him, the world had already changed. The era that belonged to him was now over.

The current King Violet looked calm on the surface. His face was dignified, and he had an extraordinary temperament at a glance. However, through his current perspective, Chen Heng could feel the complicated emotions in his heart.

At this moment, King Violet's heart was filled with conflict. There was unwillingness and anger, as well as helplessness and fear. All sorts of emotions interweaved in his heart, causing him to appear conflicted and complicated.

But now, these emotions could not be hidden in front of Chen Heng. Chen Heng even had a unique feeling at this moment. He felt he could directly control King Violet to do many things if he wanted to.

With just a thought, he could even directly decide the life and death of King Violet. Moreover, Chen Heng believed that this feeling wasn't accidental.

Chen Heng quietly observed King Violet's actions. After watching for a moment, he changed his target.

Swoosh…

An inexplicable throbbing feeling rose in his heart. Then, in the blink of an eye, Chen Heng left King Violet's body and went to another person's body.

This time, his target seemed to be a small noble in the Violet Imperial City. The small noble was currently in his manor, basking in the sun contentedly.

The Silver Moon Royal Family ruled the Violet Empire. The noble families within had intermarried for many years, and most of them possessed the bloodline of the Silver Moon royal family within their bodies. It was just that the degree was different.

Such was the case with small noble, but the bloodline within his body was still relatively thick.

Chen Heng was deep in thought about what he was observing. What was presented before he was the authority he had seized from the Silver Moon Primogenitor.

This authority contained the control of the Silver Moon bloodline. Anyone with the Silver Moon bloodline would be unable to escape the control of the Silver Moon Primogenitor.

Just like Chen Heng at this moment, with a single thought, he could decide the life and death of these people and even control them to carry out orders. This kind of almost absolute control was the power of a Bloodline Primogenitor.

Chen Heng estimated that other than the Silver Moon Primogenitor's Destiny Nemesis, Aili, no one else would be able to escape this kind of control.

Aili could not be controlled because he was the Silver Moon Primogenitor's Destiny Nemesis under the influence of destiny. So, naturally, he would not be affected.

As for Chen Heng himself? Chen Heng thought for a moment and found a reasonable explanation.

Initially, his bloodline was not pure Silver Moon Royal bloodline. However, before Silver Moon Primogenitor sought him in his dream, the proportion of the Sun's bloodline in his body was even higher than the Silver Moon bloodline.

Such powerful Sun's bloodline should have diluted the Silver Moon Primogenitor's control over Chen Heng to a certain extent.

Moreover, before he became the Silver Moon Primogenitor's enemy, there was no need for the Silver Moon Primogenitor to control him.

Before he passed the Trial of Origins, the Silver Moon Primogenitor could influence Chen Heng if she wanted to due to the bloodline in Chen Heng's body. So even though she couldn't control Chen Heng completely, she could still achieve a certain degree of influence.

This was the Bloodline Primogenitor's natural control over the bloodline descendants.

Perhaps this was also why the Silver Moon Primogenitor's authority would be torn apart after Chen Heng passed the Trial of Origins. The two of them already had this kind of abnormally close connection.

At this time, the Silver Moon bloodline's authority had already been torn apart. So it was no longer feasible even if the Silver Moon Primogenitor wanted to influence Chen Heng.

This was probably the reason why the Silver Moon Primogenitor couldn't stay put but wanted to make a move on Chen Heng to reclaim her authority.

Chen Heng was somewhat enlightened by his understanding. However, the power of the bloodline authority was far from just that.

Chen Heng raised his hand and gently moved it. Through the senses in his body, he could feel the situation in all directions.

Those individuals were carrying the Silver Moon Bloodline and are currently active worldwide.

These were individuals that were born from the Silver Moon Primogenitor. And at this moment, these individuals had weak energy feedback transmitting to Chen Heng's body.

"So that's how it is…"

Feeling the slowly growing energy in his body, Chen Heng was deep in thought. He finally had a deeper understanding of this world's path of the bloodline.

Before this, Chen Heng had always had doubts. This world's primogenitor was so powerful that it had almost reached a terrifying level. But in this world, these primogenitors had left their descendants, allowing their descendants to reproduce and grow in the world.

This kind of practice was rare among the gods in the World of Gods. In the World of Gods, the gods occasionally leave their Divine Sons, but they rarely leave so many descendants as the primogenitors.

This behavior was meaningless for the gods in the World of Gods. But in this world, the situation was different.

The bloodline descendants were the source of their authority and power growth for the Bloodline Primogenitors. Through the growth and advancement of their descendants, their power would slowly grow, becoming stronger and stronger over time.

Chen Heng raised his head and looked into the distance. Through this sacred perspective, he could see the scene in the distance.

In the Violet Imperial City, many people were dying at every moment. Some of them were nobles, and some of them were commoners.

When the mortals died, there would be streams of pure energy feedback. The feedback would eventually return to Chen Heng's body through the bloodline connection. Along with this process, Chen Heng's power was slowly increasing.

This made Chen Heng think of Aili's actions from before. Aili seemed to be the same before. He kept killing the descendants of the Silver Moon Royal Family, using this to increase his power continuously.

Now that he thought about it, the source of this power was the same. It came from the feedback of the Silver Moon bloodline.

And the essence of Aili's killing was to plunder the power that originally belonged to the Silver Moon Primogenitor and slowly encroach on his authority.

Of course, the path of the bloodline was not so simple. It involved many aspects, and there were many complicated things. But after truly walking on this path, Chen Heng could also discover the advantages of this path.

The first thing was survival. Regardless of which Holy Realm path was taken, as long as one reached the level of holiness, they already had the characteristics of immortality. Therefore, it would be very difficult for them to fall and die truly.

Just like the gods in the World of Gods, although they were difficult to kill, they could be banished and killed as long as one banished all the marks of their existence.

However, the Bloodline Primogenitor was another matter. If one wanted to kill a Bloodline Primogenitor, not only did one have to suppress and destroy the primogenitor, but one also had to kill all the descendants.

Otherwise, the Bloodline Primogenitor would revive among his descendants, and he would still return. In terms of vitality, a Bloodline Primogenitor was undoubtedly very tenacious.

What was even terrifying was that apart from the bloodline descendants, the Bloodline Primogenitor also often occupied the world's authority, symbolizing a part of the world's operation.

Their immortality was even higher than that of the gods in the World of Gods. This was their advantage.

Of course, it was not without flaws. The flaw was that it was too difficult to awake a new primogenitor.

In Chen Heng's case, he was not awakened as a new primogenitor. Instead, he merely seized the position of Silver Moon Primogenitor and replaced her as the new Silver Moon Primogenitor.

The world's authority had long been monopolized. To awake to a new primogenitor, one had to step over the corpse of an old primogenitor. Other than that, there were no alternatives.

Chen Heng raised his head and looked at the sky. The sky was still dark blue, and the sun and the silver moon coexisted in that deep place, emitting light and heat together.

However, with the fall of the Silver Moon Primogenitor, the silver moon had dimmed quite a bit.

According to Alice, during this period, the silver moon's radiance had not only dimmed, but the number of times it appeared had also decreased.

This was because the previous Silver Moon Primogenitor had already fallen, and the new Silver Moon Primogenitor, Chen Heng's strength, had not reached that level yet.

Thinking of this, Chen Heng no longer had any doubts about his future path of advancement.

In the past, the Silver Moon Primogenitor had already prepared everything. Therefore, Chen Heng only needed to inherit everything from the Silver Moon Primogenitor and follow the path of the past to reach that level.

Now, what he lacked was only a little time. Thinking of this, Chen Heng silently closed his eyes and sank into a deep silence. During this process, he accumulated energy, preparing to welcome the moment he would soar into the sky.

Time slowly passed.

It was not until three months later that Chen Heng woke up from his silence and walked out of his laboratory.

The reason for his movement was also very simple. There were guests. They were the God of Shadows and the God of Nature. They came together to visit Chen Heng.

As the master, Chen Heng naturally had to welcome him.

"Your power has reached a new level."

The Lord of Shadows transformed into a handsome young man in a garden. He looked at Chen Heng and said.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 799: Chapter 799 – The Struggle for Power

"Not bad." Chen Heng glanced at the God of Shadows before him, then smiled and calmly said, "I can see that your strength has recovered quite a bit."

"Barely." The God of Shadows also smiled.

While Chen Heng was making his move in the Violet Empire, the God of Shadows was also not idle. Due to the fall of the Guardian of Cardo, the God of Shadows no longer had any enemies in the Cardo Empire.

The God of Shadows has very frequent movements during this period. The brand new Church of Shadows was constantly making moves in the Cardo Empire. They had defeated the Cardo Empire royal family in a short period and completely occupied it.

In the current Cardo Empire, the Church of Shadows had replaced the original Cardo Royal Family and became the mainstream of the Cardo Empire. Even the king of the Cardo Empire had fallen.

With the help of the Church of Shadows, a collateral branch of the Cardo Royal Family became the new king and established a series of policies that were beneficial to the Church of Shadows.

This also meant that the Cardo Empire, the most powerful of the three empires, had completely fallen into the God of Shadows' hands. However, the power of faith it provided was naturally enormous, and it had many benefits for recovering the God of Shadows' power.

The God of Shadows has undergone significant change despite the time limit. Nevertheless, he had completely recovered the majesty of a god, and his strength had a trace of his former elegance.

This time, he did not come alone. Chen Heng turned around and looked to the side. A beautiful and gentle-looking woman wearing a simple green robe appeared. She was shrouded by a radiance of kindness, leaving an inexplicable good impression on everyone.

She was the God of Nature, who had also arrived with the God of Shadows. However, these two didn't come in their true bodies. Instead, they were just avatar differentiated using a slight bit of power and had come to pay a visit. The power used was naturally not enough for battle, but it was more than suitable to be used to pay a visit to a guest.

...

"It seems that you have already consolidated the Silver Moon Primogenitor's power and are about to reach the Primogenitor's Realm of this world."

Looking at Chen Heng, a smile appeared on the God of Nature's face, with a hint of envy.

"It's almost there. It's just that I'm still one step away from that level." Chen Heng smiled and looked at the God of Nature, "Speaking of which, you should be almost there, right?"

Like Chen Heng, the God of Nature had also occupied the power of a primogenitor in this world and had even replaced him to a certain extent. Therefore, she should not be too far from that level with her foundation.

"I'm still a lot weaker compared to you." The God of Nature felt helpless and said, "What I occupied was only the remains left behind by the Ancient Tree Primogenitor's transformation. The real Ancient Tree Primogenitor has long since been hidden away. I don't know where he has gone to." She spoke calmly.

It turned out that the Ancient Tree Primogenitor was just like the Silver Moon Primogenitor. She had not died but had just been hiding. The remains left behind in the northern wasteland were only an appearance used to deceive people.

Back then, when the God of Nature descended into this world, she had directly descended into the northern wasteland. As the authority she held was similar, she had set her eyes on the remains. She wanted to replace the Ancient Tree Primogenitor and rise quickly using its power.

However, she did not expect that although the Ancient Tree Primogenitor had left behind the remains, he hadn't fallen. After sensing the God of Nature's actions, this primogenitor immediately made a prompt decision and hid.

"I have indeed obtained a portion of the Ancient Tree Primogenitor's authority, but the majority of the authority is still with the Ancient Tree Primogenitor."

The God of Nature spoke with some regret.

"What a pity." On the side, the God of Shadows nodded with some regret.

The God of Nature and the Ancient Tree Primogenitor had very similar domains in this world, but at the same time, there were also significant differences.

This kind of divinity, which was similar in its domain, was an excellent supplement to each other. If one could devour and occupy the authority of another, one would be able to reach a higher level.

In the World of Gods, the God of Nature was just an ordinary weak god, far less powerful than a high-level god like the God of Shadows. However, if she could devour the authority of the Ancient Tree Primogenitor and combine the authority of the two holy existences into one, her power would inevitably rise, enabling her to reach the level of the God of Shadows. This was also why the God of Nature was constantly considered the Ancient Tree Primogenitor.

"Speaking of which, I have to thank Your Majesty." The God of Nature looked at Chen Heng and expressed her gratitude, "If not for Your Majesty's help, I would still take a long time to recover from my deep sleep." She said with a smile on her face.

What the God of Nature said was naturally a matter in the World of Gods. During the battle between the Abyss World and the World of Gods, many gods fell into a deep sleep and had to use this method to accumulate power slowly.

The God of Nature was also one of them. Moreover, as she was not good at fighting and killing, and her strength was relatively weak, her injury was even more serious than other gods.

At that time, in the Karo Kingdom, the church left behind by the God of Nature had been devoured by the Dusk Cult. As a result, the God of Nature's faith was weakening day by day, and she could not even wake up temporarily.

It was Chen Heng who changed everything. He seized the Karo Kingdom, changed Karo to the Hatim Kingdom, and then worshipped the God of Nature, vigorously promoting the God of Nature's faith. Only then did the God of Nature's power slowly recover and gradually restore its own will.

If it weren't for Chen Heng's help, the God of Nature would probably have fallen into silence. It was hard to say what would have happened in the end. Because of this, the God of Nature expressed her gratitude to Chen Heng.

The God of Shadows glanced at the two and didn't say anything. Since they decided to cooperate, they naturally had to know everything. When the God of Shadows and the God of Nature had taken the initiative to convey the news of the Silver Moon Primogenitor, Chen Heng returned the favor by revealing his identity in the World of Gods.

On the one hand, it was to win the trust of others. Yet, on the other hand, it was also to feel emboldened. At this point, Chen Heng no longer needed to hide his identity and could openly look at others with his true face.

After all, few people could defeat him easily in the World of Gods. Even a powerful god like the God of Shadows might not be able to do anything to Chen Heng with his power still not fully recovered.

Strength was Chen Heng's only confidence, encouraging him to reveal his identity. After all, he was now comparable to a god.

"This world is strong, and the primogenitor born is not inferior to a god. It is also a path that is not inferior to a god." Looking at Chen Heng before him, the God of Shadows muttered to himself and said softly, "Do you have any thoughts?"

"Of course I do." Chen Heng lowered his head and thought for a moment, then raised his head again with a smile appearing on his face. "However, I believe that the two of you can also see that although the primogenitor of this world is powerful, most of the reason lies in authority."

"That's right." The God of Nature nodded, "In terms of us, we gods and the primogenitor of this world are sacred. Although our paths are different, there is no distinction between the good and the bad. What the primogenitor is truly better than us gods is the authority that he holds." She said this because she was very clear about the authority of the gods and the primogenitor.

Compared to the God of Shadows, the God of Nature had seized part of the Ancient Tree Primogenitor's authority, so she was very clear about the difference between the two.

Nonetheless, the God of Shadows also understood some things. After all, he had fought with the Guardian of Cardo for so long, and it was not that he had not gained anything.

From the Guardian of Cardo, he noticed many characteristics of the Primogenitor. In general, they were fundamentally different. The primogenitor and the god were both sacred. Although the way of ascension was different, both were undoubtedly very powerful.

However, compared to god, the primogenitor had not only power but also the authority given by the world. For example, the Silver Moon Primogenitor represented the Silver Moon, the Sun Primogenitor represented the sun, and the Ancient Tree Primogenitor controlled the natural replacement. These were all part of the world's operation. The authority granted by this part of the world allowed them to become overly powerful.

"I once heard that in a distant world, there was an ancient sacred who once seized worlds and turned them into world consciousness, controlling the power of the world's authority…" So the God of Shadows said.

"Replacing the world consciousness for oneself is equivalent to directly seizing an entire world and becoming the world's representative. One can obtain strong power using this method but is also prone to problems. Although our holy wills are powerful, it is still fine for a short period facing the erosion of the world's consciousness. However, if it is prolonged, I'm afraid it will be assimilated sooner or later.

"In the past, a few holy wills have also tried this path. However, they still failed in the end. Their bodies have become a part of the world, and they no longer have any self to speak of."

The God of Nature also shook her head and denied this path. Beside her, Chen Heng quietly listened to the words of the two gods and could not help but be shocked. He suddenly thought of the scene in the World of Kings.

In that world, his avatar suppressed the initial space and was constantly eroded by the power of the initial space. To a certain extent, the situation was similar to what the God of Shadows had said.

It was just that his clone was not strong enough to seize the world's consciousness directly. Instead, he could only choose to combine with the world's consciousness and become the representative of the world's consciousness.

However, the overall result was similar. If Chen Heng did not have the simulator, his avatar would sooner or later lose itself under the erosion of the world's consciousness. Ultimately, it would completely lose its ability to control and become a puppet of the world's consciousness.

Chen Heng did not encounter such a situation and could continue to control that avatar simply because he had the power of the simulation device on his body to isolate the erosion of the world's power.

Based on the discussion between the God of Shadows and the God of Nature, it could be heard that similar paths had already been tried before by the past Divines, but they just did not make it through. However, could Chen Heng do what others couldn't do?

Chen Heng couldn't help but fall into deep thought. Nonetheless, it couldn't be done by the main body because if that were the case, his own body would also be eroded. So even with the protection of the simulation device, he would sooner or later become a madman.

Yet, what if it was just using an avatar? Just like how it was done in the World of Kings. It seemed possible. Chen Heng's eyes lit up then he thought of another feasible path.

He had already decided to wait until later to try and create more avatars and send them to different worlds. In this way, even the imprints he had previously distributed had a new effect.

He could assign missions to travelers like the God of Shadows, letting them be in charge of cleaning up the experts and obstacles in that world and subsidizing Chen Heng's avatar in seizing that world.

Experts like the God of Shadows were responsible for clearing the way, while Chen Heng only needed to sit back and enjoy the fruits of their labor, directly seizing the core of that world.

During this process, the God of Shadows and the others obtained the resources and believers of the other world, while Chen Heng obtained the world itself and the simulation points. So, wasn't this a win-win situation?

"Your Majesty?" Before him, the God of Shadows' somewhat doubtful voice continued to be heard.

Chen Heng raised his head, looked at the God of Shadows before him, and smiled, "I'm listening. Please continue."

"Okay." The God of Shadows nodded, then said, "It's not advisable to directly seize the world and replace the world's consciousness. However, if you are just like the primogenitor of this world, controlling a certain part of the world's operation, it seems that you can also use this to gain the support of the world's power.

This is also a viable path. You can obtain the world's power to supplement and strengthen it, and at the same time, avoid the erosion of the world's consciousness."

"That's right." Chen Heng thought for a moment, then nodded. "That's indeed the case."

To give up replacing the world's consciousness directly and instead control a part of the world's operation, the gains would naturally be much smaller, but the risk would also become minimal.

There was no need to risk directly becoming a madman, and he could safely enjoy the world's support and authority. This was naturally a good thing. The only disadvantage of such actions was that they would become much more involved.

As the authority within the world was limited, so did the entire world's power. It was impossible to provide for so many people with unlimited authority. Therefore, to seize authority, the many Divines would have to fight each other to the bitter end. The struggle for authority was far crueler than the struggle for faith in the World of Gods.

'If that was the case, then it was no wonder that the primogenitor world would be like this.' Chen Heng pondered for a moment, and then this thought flashed through his mind.

The reason was very simple. In the case of the primogenitor world, if there were an endless stream of newborn Divines, the fight would begin.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 800: Chapter 800 – Half A Year

The high and mighty primogenitors would instinctively control the latecomers to avoid potential power struggles and to maintain stability. They would even suppress the Divine Ascensions to a certain extent.

This was perhaps the reason why there weren't so many Divine Ascensions in this world. It was completely different from the situation in the World of Gods. Of course, there must be many additional reasons, but that was the prime factor.

The God of Shadows and the God of Nature had come this time to discuss this matter.

"The path of this world is different from the World of Gods, but it is also very interesting."

The God of Shadows was the first to speak and express his stance.

"Indeed."

Chen Heng nodded and replied with a smile, "If we follow the path of this world, the Divines that had ascended would also receive the blessing of the world's authority. Presumably, their power will also far surpass that of normal gods ascending."

"That's right."

The God of Shadows nodded and said, "The God of Nature and I both want to experiment and occupy a portion of the world's authority.

"I wonder what King of Hatim thinks?"

...

He asked Chen Heng to address his title in the World of Gods.

"Since both of you have the intention, I naturally have no objections. It's just that there would be a small problem…"

Chen Heng smiled and then let out a laugh. He said softly, "Will the primogenitors of this world just watch us do as we like?

"As far as I know, there are still many primogenitors in this world. And they are just laying low."

"However, if we wake them up, we must fight against them. Will we be able to fight against these primogenitors with our current strength?"

Before the Silver Moon Primogenitor died, she left behind more than half of her inheritance and handed it over to Chen Heng. This also allowed Chen Heng to understand some of the specific circumstances of this world. For example, the locations of the primogenitors in the past.

After coming to this world, Chen Heng had never seen a real primogenitor. Whether it was the Silver Moon Primogenitor or the Ancient Tree Primogenitor, they were no longer in their prime. One had been sealed for a long time, while the other was struggling on the verge of death, only leaving behind his remains.

These two primogenitors couldn't portray the true peak power of this world. Were there any primogenitors in their absolute prime in the current primogenitor world?

Yes, of course, there were. Not only were there but there were also quite a number of them. It was just that these primogenitors were inactive right now for various reasons.

However, no matter how deep their sleep was, if someone wanted to make a move against them, they would awake and react against those who dared to do so. This was something that did not need to be questioned.

"It is indeed very troublesome."

The God of Shadows expression said calmly, "Our current force here was not enough to snatch the authority from the primogenitors.

"So, we need to change our methods."

"What's your plan?"

Chen Heng looked at the God of Shadows curiously, wanting to know what method he would use.

"Aren't the specific methods already in front of us?"

The God of Shadows smiled and then pointed into the distance.

In that direction, a scene immediately appeared. In an empty palace, people pray crazily in black robes with fanatical expressions.

"Great Ruler of Chaos, please lend us your power and purify this filthy world…"

Murmurs echoed in the palace, and waves of powerful and inexplicable power reverberated in the palace. The powers belonged to the abyss.

"Is this… The Descending Assembly hideout?"

Chen Heng looked at the scene in front of him, and his face showed some surprise. "Has it begun?"

Chen Heng was not surprised by the Descending Assembly's action.

From the beginning, Chen Heng understood that the purpose of the Descending Assembly was to receive the power of the Abyss World and bring the powerful existences in the Abyss World to the Primogenitor World. Their ultimate goal was to erode this world.

From the current situation, their summoning ritual had already been long carried out, and it was not far from the final act.

What surprised Chen Heng was the actions of the God of Shadows.

The God of Shadows seemed to have infiltrated into the inner part of the Descending Assembly. This was evident by how effortless it was for him to peek into the inner scenes of the Descending Assembly.

Chen Heng did not know how deep the God of Shadows had infiltrated. But after reading up to this point, he finally understood the God of Shadows' intentions.

"I understand now."

Looking at the two in front of him, Chen Heng smiled, then said, "If there is a need, I can help at any time. I can help both of you to fulfill your needs."

Hearing this, the God of Shadows and the God of Nature revealed smiles on their faces. It seemed that they were quite satisfied with Chen Heng's reply.

After a while, they left. Chen Heng was the only one left there. Sitting quietly on the spot, he recalled the words of the God of Shadows and the God of Nature. He couldn't help but smile.

"It's a troubling time…"

He smiled, recalled his current situation, and found it interesting.

"Things are getting more and more interesting…"

He stood up from where he was and walked toward his laboratory.

When he walked into the laboratory, he found Charlie. When Chen Heng was not around, Charlie had been busy in the laboratory. He spent almost twenty-four hours a day here. The reason why Charlie worked so hard was mainly for himself.

Sensing Chen Heng's arrival, Charlie quickly turned around and revealed his current appearance. Charlie was wearing a black robe in the dim laboratory, barely concealing his appearance.

However, his appearance under the black robe was still completely exposed in Chen Heng's sight. His face no longer looked like his own. His body was slowly covered in scales. All kinds of deformed tentacles spread out from his body. It looked as strange as it could be.

From the looks of it, he had already reached another critical point.

"It seems that there's something wrong with your experiment."

Chen Heng looked at Charlie's current appearance and immediately knew that there was an accident with Charlie. "You mixed many royal bloodlines to transform like Grissom smoothly. It looks like you've failed."

"Yes."

Hearing Chen Heng's words, Charlie sighed deeply and was dispirited. "This body of mine is about to die.

"I still have a few more years before this body dies."

He spoke calmly. Although his voice was calm, one could still feel its unwillingness.

Charlie was a wizard with quite some attainments in the field of bloodlines. After coming into contact with Grissom and learning about Grissom's condition, Charlie had thought of mixing Grissom's bloodline and a few royal bloodlines to forge his bloodline.

Unfortunately, it seemed that he had completely failed. This was a matter of course. It was easy for conflicts to occur when multiple bloodlines were mixed.

Chen Heng had planted multiple bloodlines into Grissom's body just to use this method to disperse the power of the Sun's bloodline so that it could cool down.

In essence, no matter how Chen Heng operated, he still focused on the powerful and pure Sun's bloodline in Grissom's body. He did not use the power of multiple bloodlines at the same time.

The other bloodlines in Grissom's body only had a tranquilizer effect. It was completely different from Charlie's current situation. Charlie's train of thought had been wrong from the start.

Thinking of his situation, Charlie could not help but sigh.

"In the end, it was all in vain."

He recalled the World of Gods' situation and could not help but feel discouraged.

When he came to this world, his original goal was to obtain more power and complete his advancement. At first, he could have already achieved his goal, but he was greedy, causing such an accident on himself.

Although dying in this world would not affect his own body, all the effort he had put in for so long would all be put in vain.

Wasting so much time and effort was already a bad thing. Not to mention, he had missed the opportunity to advance further. This was even worse.

"I can give you a chance. Not only can I solve your problem, but I can also let you truly possess the royal bloodline…"

In front of him, Chen Heng's voice slowly sounded from where he stood.

Hearing this voice, Charlie's body suddenly stopped. "Is what you said true?"

"Of course."

Chen Heng smiled and said, "I think there's no benefit and the necessity for me to lie here."

"What do I need to pay?"

Charlie suddenly calmed down and looked at Chen Heng. As a mage, he must be calm and not impulsive. Since Chen Heng was willing to help him, there must be something that he needed to do.

"You don't need to give up anything."

Chen Heng shook his head and said softly, "If I'm being serious, it's just that I admire your ability, so I hope we could have more chances of cooperation in the future.

"Believe me. This won't do you any harm.

"During this period, we worked happily together, didn't we?"

"That's right."

Charlie nodded. After thinking for a while, he still nodded. "Your conditions are very generous. I'm very happy to accept it."

"That's the best."

Chen Heng also smiled, then waved his hand.

Unlike what Charlie had imagined, a complicated and delicate operation, Chen Heng waved his hand casually.

In his body, a drop of blood with an unknown color dripped directly onto Charlie's body. Then, everything changed.

"Ah!"

When the blood came into contact with his body, Charlie screamed as if he had suffered intense pain. Of course, in reality, that was indeed the case.

The process of bloodline transformation was extremely painful. If a mortal did not have strong and tenacious willpower to face this pain, he could collapse at any time and become disabled.

Of course, that was only for ordinary people.

As for Charlie? Chen Heng believed that he had this willpower. His willpower must be strong to achieve his accomplishments in the World of Gods.

In just a short moment, Charlie quickly calmed down and fell into a coma. Not long after, his body underwent a completely new change.

In his body, the blood that had originally been transplanted into his body was rapidly devoured by that drop of blood. Then, it spread throughout his entire body, occupying more than half of the area.

During this process, Charlie's bloodline was also changing, gradually adjusting to Chen Heng's form. This was also the first time Chen Heng had seen this process.

"So that's how it is…"

Looking at Charlie's body, Chen Heng was deep in thought. Many thoughts flashed through his mind.

After replacing the Silver Moon Primogenitor, he became the new Bloodline Primogenitor.

For the current Chen Heng, even just the infection of his aura was enough to convert an ordinary mortal into his kin, not to mention a drop of his blood. If nothing unexpected arises, just this drop of blood was enough to convert Charlie into Chen Heng's kin, becoming his direct bloodline.

Now that he thought about it, many of the primogenitors of the royal family must have been created in this way, especially used to create their descendants.

After a moment, Charlie lay on the ground, his breathing gradually calming. He succeeded.

Chen Heng looked down and saw traces of the Silver Moon Royal Family on Charlie's body. It was the same in other aspects.

Chen Heng tried to use his power. He could feel Charlie's presence and even control him like the others.

"Not bad."

Chen Heng nodded in satisfaction. He was quite satisfied with the effect. Charlie did not know that its Bloodline Primogenitor would control any royal bloodline.

Once he accepted Chen Heng's good intentions, he no longer had full control of his life, regardless of his original thoughts. Now, he could only follow Chen Heng.

Chen Heng casually called out a few servants and asked them to send Charlie to Charlie's room to rest. Only then did Chen Heng leave to attend to his many other tasks. Just like that, time slowly passed.

Another that, half a year passed.

"Found it."

In a desolate region, many people were busying themselves. Jameson was leading the King's Assembly. At this moment, as they stared at the scene before them, they couldn't help but secretly heave a sigh of relief.

"Kling, come here."

Jameson looked behind him and shouted. Following his voice, a young man immediately stepped forward, directly appearing in front of him. And this young man was none other than Chen Heng.

In the Violet Empire, Chen Heng's identity as the king of the Violet Empire had already been exposed. However, he still had a smurf within the King's Assembly.

For the time being, the king's assembly still had some value. Chen Heng didn't pull back his smurf for the time being and continued to stay there, preparing to use it in times of need.

And from the results, the King's Assembly had indeed given Chen Heng a big surprise.

"Kling."

Jameson looked at Kling and said solemnly, "How is it? Can you feel the aura below?"

Hearing his words, Chen Heng slowly closed his eyes. Then, he opened them again and nodded at him. "Yes.

"The information is not wrong. There is indeed the presence of a primogenitor here."

Chen Heng said to Jameson seriously.

"Is that so?"

Hearing Chen Heng's words, Jameson secretly heaved a sigh of relief. At this time, he looked much more relaxed. "It seems that the information left behind by the sages is not wrong.

"In the depths of this place, there are indeed the remains of a primogenitor."

As he spoke, Jameson's face revealed an excited smile.

The establishment of the King's Assembly was inextricably linked to their primogenitor.

As early as the beginning, the founders of the King's Assembly had discovered the remains left behind by the primogenitor and even its ruins.

The bloodline medicine used during the Acquired Saint Child's experiment was added with a part of the remains left behind by the primogenitor. This specifically allowed the experimental subject to transform, and the effect was undoubtedly powerful.

This was also why Chen Heng did not immediately leave the king's Assembly. Even though with his current strength, he could easily wipe out the entire King's Assembly if he wanted to, he opted not to do so.

During this half a year, Chen Heng's laid low. He looked like a normal person, acting silently behind the scenes. However, the expectations of the King's Assembly, Jameson, and the others towards Chen Heng grew bigger and bigger.

During this period, Chen Heng could feel the change in his status.

During this period, King's Assembly's behavior toward Chen Heng was significantly improved. The assembly also gave him more benefits. Some places that had been kept secret in the past and were never open to him were now revealed to him.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

After such a long period of laying low, there were indeed some results.

For example, at this moment, some places that were hidden deep within the King's Assembly that were never open to outsiders were gradually opening up to Chen Heng.

This was partly because Chen Heng's current status was different but also because of a sense of crisis.

The strength of the King's Assembly in this world was originally very strong. Although it wasn't obvious, they were residing in various continents, carrying out their operations. Moreover, their strength was enormous, and they had always been hiding very well.

How strong were they?

Not all thirty-six members of the King's Assembly were as strong as Jameson, but quite a few had reached the Monarch level. This strength alone wasn't inferior to any of the three great empires.

Compared to the three great empires, they lacked a Divine Artifact that originated from a primogenitor. They do not possess a Divine Artifact. This caused them only dare to hide and not reveal themselves.

After all, no matter how strong the King's Assembly was, they wouldn't be able to withstand a single strike from the Divine Artifact that originated from a legendary primogenitor.

A strike with the Divine Artifact would destroy the prosperous King's Assembly.

Because of this, they needed to activate the Acquired Saint Child Plan to achieve their goal. They wanted to create an existence above the Monarch level and could contend against the Divine Artifacts.

Even so, the power of the King's Assembly was still very strong in the past era. Although they were still inferior to the three great empires, they were just a tier below the three great empires.

...

When they were hiding, the three great empires wouldn't use the Divine Artifact on them. After all, most of the Divine Artifacts in this world were incomplete and had harsh activation conditions. Otherwise, this world would be much more chaotic.

However, the battle in the Violet Empire had given the King's Assembly a strong sense of danger. In that battle, King Violet and Jameson had made their moves, but in the end, they were swept away by someone else.

First, Aili easily suppressed King Violet. This was acceptable to them. After all, Ailey was, strictly speaking, the experimental subject of Acquired Saint Child. Although he had lost control, he could still be regarded as a Saint Child to a certain extent.

However, what happened next was shocking.

The third prince of the Violet Empire, Alan, made a move and displayed his terrifying strength. Only after that did people realize how deep this third prince of the Violet Empire had hidden.

That strength was so powerful that he would be fearless even if he simultaneously faced several Monarch-level existences. He could easily suppress them.

Aili was taken down on the spot, and the other powerhouses of the King's Assembly who acted were suppressed. Even Jameson himself was almost unable to escape death. He only managed to escape by a fluke.

This incident dealt a heavy blow to everyone, causing their hearts to feel stifled and a heavy sense of crisis to rise within them. It was as if the world had already begun to change without them knowing.

And the battle that erupted within the Violet Empire was even more shocking. During that battle, the Guardian of Cordo, who had been hidden for many years, made a move, engaging in a great battle with others. It was even suspected that the legendary Silver Moon Primogenitor had acted.

This was like a scene from a myth, revealing itself before everyone's eyes. It was shocking, and they were speechless. The world seemed to have changed overnight. What was once strong in their recognition was no longer strong.

This also caused the King's Assembly to feel a sense of crisis inevitably. Hence, they desperately wanted to increase their strength.

Chen Heng rose under such a big background. He was originally one of Jameson's subordinates. He received Jameson's important training and was the only intact survivor of the Saint Child Plan.

That's right, the only survivor. Two other people had passed the Saint Child Plan besides Chen Heng.

Of the two people, Aili went crazy in the end and was dealt with by Chen Heng. As for the other person, although he hadn't gone crazy, he was on the verge of going crazy at any moment.

To the King's Assembly, this was a failed project. Naturally, they couldn't count on it. Thus, in the end, the only person they could count on was Chen Heng.

This was also the reason why Chen Heng was standing here.

"Can you feel the aura that's appearing below?"

Jameson's voice came from the side. At this moment, his voice was filled with strong anticipation.

"I can feel it a little, but it's very weak."

Chen Heng opened his eyes silently. He looked at Jameson and nodded. He told him what he had felt.

There was indeed a portion of the primogenitor's aura in this ruin. That aura was very weak. It seemed covered by something, but it still couldn't hide from Chen Heng's senses.

"It's good that you can feel it!"

Jameson's face immediately revealed a look of joy. "As long as we can confirm that it's this place, it'll be much easier.

"Let's go down and take a look."

He brought Chen Heng forward and walked to the end.

In the end, they came to an empty area. It looked like an abandoned city, and everything in it was unique. It had an ancient historical charm and a very long sense of time.

"Ancient buildings…"

Chen Heng turned around and looked around. He could feel the obvious sense of history from the buildings around him. These were all ancient buildings. It had been tens of thousands of years since then.

The passage of time made this area appear ancient. Everything in it looked very old. From the wall at the side, one could vaguely see some patterns. Most of the carvings were scenes of sacrifices.

"Which Heaven God does this ruin belong to?"

A melodious female voice sounded from the side. Looking at the stone wall ruins at the side, Karina couldn't help but reveal a curious expression.

She had also noticed the differences in this ruin. Many priests were on the stone walls, but the people they worshiped seemed completely different.

In some scenes, one could see a god as dazzling as the sun. It was the Sun God. But in other scenes, one could see the shadows of other Heaven Gods.

This strange scene attracted everyone's attention. Because according to common sense, there should only be one Heaven God worshiped in a ruin. There was no reason to worship so many Heaven Gods simultaneously.

"Many stories have happened here…"

Jameson turned around and said, "Strictly speaking, this is not a place of worship, but a place of shelter."

"A place of shelter?"

Kalina frowned, puzzled.

"That's right."

Jameson nodded and said, "Legend has it that in the distant era, there was a collision and battle between the Heaven Gods.

"That battle almost shattered the entire world, forming the continent's outline.

"At the end of the battle, some Heaven Gods fell, and some fell into a deep sleep.

"But their remains were all gathered together and sealed in various ruins."

"Could this be one of them?"

Hearing Jameson's words, Chen Heng's heart moved, and he asked.

"That's right."

Jameson nodded and said, "Strictly speaking, the entire Graveyard of the Gods is a place of shelter.

"It's precise because all the ruins of the past Heaven Gods were here that this mystic realm was formed. It even filled this land with that strange suppressive power.

"That's the unique power formed by the fusion of the auras of the Heaven Gods. Other than the legendary Saint Child,everyone else who comes to this mystic realm will be suppressed by that aura.

"It was fine in the outside world before, but now that we've entered this ruin, the aura's influence will become more obvious."

Jameson said to Chen Heng. Then, they continued forward and soon arrived in front of an altar.

The altar was not huge. On the contrary, it looked very small. The runes on it were already blurred. It seemed that they had been weathered away by the passage of time.

"Kling. Put your blood here."

Jameson said at this point. Chen Heng nodded and went forward, injecting his blood onto the altar.

His blood was unique. At this moment, it had a pure gold color, like gold, and had a divine luster.

After passing the Trial of Origins, Chen Heng fused with the various bloodlines in his body. He could let his blood display the characteristics of a certain bloodline and freely transform within it.

Jameson could not see anything unusual at this moment. He looked at the golden blood. Jameson even praised, "As expected of the only successful Saint Child. Such powerful and pure holy blood. Given enough time, you might be comparable to the Violet King in the future."

He was not talking about the previous Violet King but Chen Heng, who had now inherited the Violet King's throne. Chen Heng's previous performances seemed to have left a deep impression on him.

Chen Heng calmly withdrew his hand. He did not have any special reaction when he heard this. He only smiled, "Elder, you flatter me…

"How can I be compared to that King…"

According to his past character, he subconsciously opened his mouth to say a few modest words, but his heart was filled with a strange feeling.

"Why is it impossible?"

Beside him, Kalina suddenly opened her mouth and said very seriously, "Your bloodline is so pure and powerful. You can't be inferior to others."

"Whatever the Violet King was capable of now, you will also be capable in the future."

"This… I hope so…"

Chen Heng smiled. His smile had some inexplicable meaning, but the others did not feel it.

At this moment, Jameson and Kailena did not expect that the Violet King they were talking about was right in front of them. If they knew, they probably wouldn't dare to talk like this.

Chen Heng turned around and looked at the altar in front of him. His blood contained a powerful divinity. After it was sprinkled on the altar, it seemed to activate something, causing the runes on the altar to start shining.

But this was only a part of it. If one looked carefully, there were still more than half of the runes on the altar that had not lit up.

Looking at this scene, Chen Heng did not hesitate and continued to bleed.

Drip… drip…

Drops of blood dripped onto the altar, quickly causing the altar to react. In just an instant, a bright light was produced on the altar, almost illuminating more than half of the area.

However, Chen Heng's face turned paler and paler, at this point, as if he was experiencing anemia.

This was naturally an act. The blood that was flowing down from him was not normal blood at all. Instead, it was blood that had been deliberately diluted with divinity.

Otherwise, with his powerful bloodline power comparable to the primogenitor, he would probably only need a drop of blood to open the altar.

However, this would be too conspicuous.

"Stop, Kling."

Jameson stretched out his hand and stopped Chen Heng from continuing to bleed.

Looking at Chen Heng's pale face, he could not help but praise, "No wonder the Saint Child nurtured by the Heaven God's blood has such a powerful bloodline power."

"If nothing goes wrong, you will develop in the future and won't be inferior to the powerful kings of past generations.

"Your blood is too precious and isn't suitable to be consumed here. Let someone else do it."

Jameson's face was praised as he signaled the people at the side to come forward. Soon, a few servants came forward and pushed an incorporeal existence forward.

This was a woman who looked to be in her early twenties. At this moment, she had completely lost her human appearance. Other than her face, one could vaguely see her former outline. There wasn't the slightest trace of her appearance.

Her arms had turned into sharp claws. Her eyes were crimson red, filled with violence and madness. A layer of hard skin was all over her body as if fur had appeared. She looked like a beast with a human head, not a person.

She had been brought in from below. The moment she saw Jameson, she seemed to have some reaction, and her body began to tremble violently.

A crazy killing intent emanated from her body with a scarlet radiance. A cold snort came from before her eyes and quickly sounded. Looking at the struggling woman in front of her, Jameson directly activated the restriction on her body.

With a flash of golden light, the woman shrieked, and the dense runes on her body began to flicker. She fainted on the spot and completely stopped moving.

Chen Heng stood at the side and quietly watched this scene happen. Of the three experiment subjects that the Saint Child Plan had succeeded in, other than Chen Heng and Aili, the remaining one was the woman in front of him.

However, compared to Chen Heng and Aili, it was evident that the experiment on the woman before him was unsuccessful.

Chen Heng was a perfect example of the success of the experiment. Not only did he maintain his complete rationality, but he also successfully transformed the bloodline in his body, giving him a unique characteristic that belonged to a deity.

Although Aili had lost control, he had at least gained the ability to devour the Silver Moon bloodline to increase his strength. If he had not gone crazy, he would have been a perfect experiment.

As for the woman in front of him, she was a complete failure. Although she luckily survived, she was unable to maintain her rationality nor allowed herself to gain the characteristics of Aili's crazy growth.

Although her bloodline had transformed, the degree of that transformation could not be compared to Chen Heng and Aili. She was a complete failure.

In Chen Heng's opinion, the woman's condition was the normal result of the Saint Child Plan experiment. As for Chen Heng and Aili, they were anomalies.

Naturally, Chen Heng needed no explanation. He was not even from this world. With his nature, the danger of the so-called Saint Child Plan experiment was nonexistent for Chen Heng.

As for Aili, he was also an anomaly. His nature was not that of an ordinary royal family, but he was born with Destiny's blessings. As the Silver Moon Primogenitor's natural enemy, he was destined to be a Destiny Nemesis.

The Saint Child Plan experiment was more to activate his nature than to nurture him. The abilities in his body were all his power and not given by the Saint Child Plan experiment, whether it was his madness or his ability to grow by devouring the bloodline of others.

As for the person in front of him now, she was a normal person who had gone through the Saint Child Plan experiment.

Mortals could not withstand the baptism of the primogenitor's bloodline. Especially when this world's bloodline was equivalent to a kind of authority, it was even more impossible.

At best, any normal people baptized by the Saint Child Plan experiment would completely become slaves of the bloodline and turn crazy.

Unfortunately, because of the example of Chen Heng and Aili, the expectations of the King's Council and Jameson became very high. Therefore, they naturally looked down on the girl before them and regarded her as a failure.

"She was useless anyways. This seemed to be the perfect opportunity to dispose of her."

Jameson looked at the woman who had collapsed in front of him. He let out a long sigh, took out a golden dagger, and slowly walked forward.

What followed was a bloody scene. Jameson held the dagger in his hand and cut off the woman's head. Her blood condensed and fell on the altar in front.

A thick, bloody smell assaulted everyone's face. It was extremely strong, and it attacked their surroundings.

Karina did not react to this bloody scene. Instead, she watched this process with interest, as if she found it very interesting.

Under their gazes, the crimson blood sprinkled on the altar before them and slowly disappeared.

After the blood was sprinkled, the last bit of runes on the altar began to shine brightly. At this moment, it directly emitted a resplendent light. At a glance, it made people feel it was holy and had a unique aura.

"Although she was a failed product, she still has some use in the end."

Looking at the altar that was slowly lighting up, Jameson nodded his head in satisfaction.

He and Kalena were both royal bloodlines, but they could not activate this altar. They needed people with divine bloodlines if they wanted to activate this altar.

Although the woman before was a failure, she had undergone the Saint Child Plan experiment. This made her body possess part of the divine bloodline, just that its concentration was very weak.

From this perspective, the Saint Child Plan experiment was not completely useless. Chen Heng looked at the scene before him, and this thought silently flashed through his mind.

"If I use the principle of this experiment, I might be able to cultivate some good things."

Chen Heng looked at the altar slowly shining in front of him, thinking so in his heart.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 802: Chapter 802 – Trial

In comparison, Chen Heng's attainments in the bloodline domain were very deep, so no matter what he saw, he would subconsciously think from that perspective.

However, standing at the side, Jameson and Caitlin didn't think too much.

They looked ecstatic looking at the sparkling altar before them.

"After so many years, we finally did it…" Jameson's face was full of joy.

According to him, the ancestors of the King's Council had discovered this ruin a long time ago. After long research, they discovered this ruin's value and its meaning. Because of this, the King's Council's people had always wanted to open this ruin in the past years, but they had never succeeded.

To open this ruin, one had to have enough divine bloodlines to come forward and sacrifice their blood. Only then would it be possible to succeed. However, such a person was almost extinct in this era. This was one of the reasons why the experiment on the Saint Child took place — to cultivate people with good divine bloodlines.

They had finally succeeded after experiencing such a long time/

"After the altar lights up, the door to the ruins should be opened soon…" Jameson took a deep breath and said, "Let's go."

He took the lead and walked inside. At this moment, an illusory door appeared before him. This was the entrance to the ruins, which opened as the altar lit up.

Chen Heng looked at the Golden Gate before him, and his eyes color changed unconsciously. His originally pure golden eyes had a hint of silver. The primogenitor's power was unknowingly activated, allowing him to see the reality before him.

The essence of the Golden Gate emerged before him in this state. It was filled with dancing runes, looking resplendent and beautiful.

...

"There's nothing abnormal…" After confirming everything was normal, Chen Heng followed Jameson and Caitlin through the teleportation array.

Slam…

An inexplicable sound came from the space and sounded clear and loud everywhere.

Chen Heng looked before him. They had already arrived at the interior of the ruins. It was a sealed space around them, like an underground city.

Logically speaking, there should be no light in this place, and there was no daylight in the surroundings. However, a faint light began to light up as if it sensed the arrival of Chen Heng and the others. Torches lit up spontaneously, illuminating the path before them.

"This is…" Following the light, Jameson and the others looked forward and stopped.

At this moment, a narrow, long staircase was placed before them. The staircase was very long. It was made of unique material and appeared golden.

On these stairs, an extremely suppressive force was transmitted and surged into everyone's bodies.

"This is the inheritance stairs…"

Jameson immediately recognized the situation before him. "Legend has it that everyone was a descendant of the gods in ancient times. At that time, if someone reached adulthood, they would need to go through the inheritance stairs to inform their Elder Gods. So, to a certain extent, this was also one of the baptisms of the ancient kings. Are you hoping we can pass the stairs test by visiting this ceremony here?"

"Let's go." Beside them, Caitlin took a deep breath and finally said.

Chen Heng nodded and didn't say anything. Instead, he just followed them head-on. The three of them walked up the stairs before them simultaneously. However, the situation presented was different. Among the three of them, Caitlin was the one who had the most difficulty. Just as she stepped onto the stairs, her face instantly turned pale.

This was only the beginning. The rest of the journey would become even more terrifying as time passed. Jameson was still fine. Although his movements were also somewhat stiff, he could still barely maintain his normal state.

Only Chen Heng looked as if nothing had happened and just walked quietly down the stairs and seemed as if he wasn't affected in the slightest. No one present was surprised by this result.

There was a reason why divine bloodlines were called divine bloodlines. All bloodlines were said to originate from the initial primogenitor, which was true in this world. However, wouldn't there be any classification if all bloodlines originated from the initial primogenitor? That wasn't the case.

As time passed, many of the initially powerful primogenitor bloodlines gradually became thin and lost their divinity over time. Although these bloodlines could still be said to originate from the initial primogenitor, they were no longer as powerful.

Only by awakening the hidden power in the bloodline and obtaining the kind of divinity that originated from the primogenitor could it be called a divine bloodline.

Even in the era of the gods that had yet to disappear, a divine bloodline could still be called the king's capital. There would not be problems in passing the trial before them.

The ones with problems were Jameson and Caitlin. The two of them seemed problematic. They were royalty, and their strength was very powerful in this era. However, there was still a long way to go before they could pass this trial.

Were they going to stop here? Of course not. Halfway through, a ball of candle flame appeared on Jameson's body. A unique aura was emitted from his body, immediately reducing the pressure in the surroundings. He was using the secret treasure on his body to take on the part of the pressure around him.

Chen Heng glanced at Jameson and shook his head silently, and he didn't say anything. Jameson could cheat, but Caitlin couldn't. She was too weak compared to Jameson. Even if she had the secret treasure, it wouldn't be useful.

She revealed an unwilling expression looking at the long staircase before her. If possible, she would want to walk up this staircase and see what was inside. Yet, unfortunately, her strength was limited, directly restricting her.

"Do you need help?" Chen Heng walked by her side and spoke.

He stretched out his hand and placed it beside Caitlin. Looking at this action, Caitlin was stunned for a moment. Then, she reacted, and a look of gratitude appeared on her face, "Thank you…"

The next moment, she held on to Chen Heng's hand tightly. Then, all the pressure in the surroundings disappeared. Chen Heng held Caitlin's hand and slowly moved forward. The entire process was smooth as if he didn't feel any pressure.

At least, that was how Caitlin felt. All the pressure was borne by Chen Heng alone. So she could naturally feel much more relaxed by hiding behind Chen Heng.

Jameson had already reached the finish line. Sensing the movement behind him, he turned around and saw Chen Heng and Caitlin's figures. Under his gaze, Chen Heng held Caitlin's hand and walked forward, like an ancient king holding his queen's hand walking up the trial stairs together.

This scene coincided with many scenes recorded in the past, and Jameson's heart could not help but move, "Perhaps it's time to find a wife for Kling…"

Ancient kings sometimes brought their wives along when they passed the trial. This action demonstrated confidence that they could withstand the pressure for two and pass the trial.

From a ritual point of view, this was also proof of some kind of relationship. It meant that the two of them would pass through difficult times together and never abandon each other.

Caitlin also thought of this and bushed a little as she looked at Chen Heng before her. They walked onto the high platform a moment later and passed the trial. Then, she reacted and put down Chen Heng's hand.

"Let's continue." Before them, Jameson smiled and took a deep look at Chen Heng and Caitlin before continuing forward.

After passing through the long flight of stairs, they passed by many places. There were spacious, gorgeous palaces and solemn places of worship before reaching their final destination.

"This is it…"

Jameson finally stopped. His face revealed a look of joy, looking at the closed door before him, "The legendary sealed place where flesh and blood of gods were sealed. You will be able to see the remains of the past gods and obtain the power of the gods from them when you pass through this place…"

"Kling!" He looked at Chen Heng.

Chen Heng nodded in understanding when he felt Jameson's gaze, then slowly walked forward. During this process, everything around them was calm, as if nothing had happened.

After entering this underground city, they encountered no obstacles other than the previous trials, as if this underground city was safe, without danger. However, was this the real situation in reality? Probably not.

A change seemed to occur as Chen Heng took a step forward. Then, he stopped. Around him, a hoarse voice slowly sounded as if gears were turning. Chen Heng's body paused and subconsciously turned to look to the side. A tall statue stood there.

This space was spacious, and several statues were standing around as if they were the guards responsible for guarding this sealed door. Before this, Jameson and the others had only treated it as a statue. However, the statue started to move at this moment.

The tall statue slowly turned its head and looked at Chen Heng and the others. Its originally pure gray eyes became blood red as if they represented something.

'Oh no!' An ominous premonition appeared in Jameson's mind, and his expression changed slightly. As expected, the unexpected premonition came true the next moment.

Bang!

A hoarse voice slowly sounded. The statue surged forward, and a huge longsword ruthlessly smashed toward Jameson's body. The two forces collided, and Jameson was sent flying by all sorts of attacks.

"Elder!" Caitlin's expression changed looking at this scene.

At this moment, there were also statues staring at her.

Boom!

An intense vibration shrouded the surroundings and appeared in this place. The statues in the surroundings came to life one after another. Comparatively speaking, the statues here didn't seem to have much special power and only relied on their tall bodies and indestructible defensive power.

Though they seemed very simple, they could display great power in this place. As the deepest part of the buried city, this place was closest to the primogenitor's power.

In this area, the oppressive force that originated from the primogenitor would become even more powerful, thus suppressing the power in most bloodline masters' bodies.

For a powerful bloodline master like Jameson, he only had his strong body left after arriving in this area. The other powers had been completely suppressed. Under such circumstances, it was very difficult to face the suppression and strangulation of these guardians, not to mention Caitlin.

Standing quietly, Chen Heng looked at the situation before him and couldn't help but frown.

'What went wrong?' This thought flashed through his mind.

Before entering this place, he had also seen the map and records in Jameson's hands. The way they came in this time was completely according to the record, so there was nothing wrong with the process.

Logically, they should not have activated the defense here and caused the statues to revive. Yet this happened. The statue's revival was raging at this moment, happening right before their eyes.

'What exactly was going on? What had gone wrong?' Chen Heng pondered in his heart as he avoided the attack of a statue.

'This ruin is the sealed land of the Remains of the Heaven God. All sorts of things seem to have been prepared for a special person. Therefore, a trial appeared when it was opened…

There is no risk, judging from the long journey in the middle. The creator of the ruin should not have wanted to strangle outsiders in the ruin but only wanted to let the right person come here…

The right person…' Chen Heng looked before him.

The Golden Gate stood before him, with many fine lines. Nevertheless, Chen Heng felt a sense of familiarity looking at the Golden Gate.

'Why did I have this feeling?' Chen Heng recalled for a moment and finally found the source of this familiar feeling.

The Golden Gate that hid the Sun's bloodline and the remains of the Sun Arch Nemesis was located in the Golden Palace. There were a lot of similarities between the Golden Gate in the ruins of the King of the Sun and the Golden Gate before him. In other words, apart from a few parts, the two were almost identical.

'So that's how it is…' Thinking of this, Chen Heng realized and finally understood the crux of the matter.

Bang!

The statues' attack was continuing and had destroyed everything in all directions, leaving layers of marks. Jameson managed to dodge the statues' attacks with great difficulty, and his face was ashen.

His strength was suppressed so much in this ruin that he couldn't fight back. Under the situation where he couldn't use his bloodline power, it was almost impossible for him to rely on his body power to fight against the statues.

'What should I do?' This thought flashed through his mind. It was a terrible situation, no matter how he looked at it.

'What exactly went wrong?' Jameson didn't understand why such an accident would happen when everything was according to the records.

At this moment, he noticed Chen Heng's actions before him. Chen Heng was just like him, trying his best to avoid the attacks of the statues around him, but it was just a little easier than him.

However, Chen Heng's body stopped moving at this moment and did not maintain his previous speed. In this state, it was very easy for him to be attacked.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

"Kling, what do you want to do?"

Jameson tried his best to dodge the attack from the statue while looking at the scene in front of him. His eyes were filled with anticipation as if he hoped Chen Heng would bring him a new surprise.

In the past, Chen Heng had never disappointed him. He could handle all challenges regardless of the difficulties. He just didn't know if it would be the same this time.

Soon, a pleasant surprise appeared in Jameson's eyes. Chen Heng focused his gaze on the front.

"This should be it…"

Chen Heng's gaze was focused on the front with a stone calm expression on his face. Then, he took a step forward.

Boom!

Around him, the sound of the statue's movements continued to ring out as if a giant was walking. Chen Heng ignored the statue's movements and slowly moved forward.

"Be careful!"

In the distance, Kalina's nervous voice could be heard. In her line of sight, a tall statue stood. At this moment, the long sword in its hand had already swung down, smashing heavily towards Chen Heng's body.

These statues all carried a terrifying power. It was just that they were restricted by some kind of power within the ruin. If this attack hit, even a Monarch would die. It would be impossible for Chen Heng to survive this. This was also the reason why Jameson was so nervous.

...

Both Jameson and Kalina looked at the scene before them nervously. There, Chen Heng's expression remained calm. He remained in position and allowed the statues to attack him as if he did not sense any danger.

But was that the case? Under normal circumstances, it was impossible.

Rumble!

A crisp sound echoed in the area. An intense collision erupted and reverberated in the area.

"What… is that?"

Kalina looked at the scene in front of her in shock. Just as the longsword strike of the statue and was about to land, another large hand grabbed the longsword tightly at the crucial moment. And that arm seemed to belong to another statue.

Was the statue stopping the movement of the attacking statue and preventing it from attacking Chen Heng? What was going on? Kalina's face was filled with shock and confusion.

The statue no longer attacked but took the initiative to protect Chen Heng. This was an unbelievable thing. But soon, she understood the root cause.

Boom!

A subtle sound was heard, and the place began to change. An inexplicable aura spread out from Chen Heng's body, and it instantly reacted.

Thick flames began to burn and swept up from Chen Heng's body. This was the fire of the Sun's Flame that originated from the bloodline. Only those with a certain degree of Sun's bloodline in their body could activate it.

Even in ancient times, igniting the Sun's Flame was something that only the King of the Sun of past generations could do. However, at this moment, Chen Heng had done it.

Bang!

Waves of sounds came from all directions. The sound of a machine rotating echoed in the ruin continuously. A powerful dignity emerged from Chen Heng's body.

This was the aura of the royal bloodline, and it was also an aura that Jameson and Kalina were extremely familiar with.

"The Sun's blood…"

A powerful dignity emerged from Chen Heng's body. This was the aura of the Bloodline Primogenitor. Just emitting it was enough to suppress everything and collapse all living beings.

Jameson and Kalena were not exempted from the influence at this moment. As they felt that heavy and imposing aura, their bodies felt like a huge mountain was suppressing them. They could no longer breathe.

Before they could react, an even more shocking scene appeared. In the distance, as if sensing Chen Heng's aura, the tall statue stopped its movements and slowly knelt.

Bang!

The tall statue knelt. At this moment, it was half-kneeling, as if it was welcoming its king. It no longer had the same crazy attack posture as before.

With the Sun's Flame and the statues around him, Chen Heng was like a king who had come from ancient times. He traveled through time and arrived here.

Although the aura Chen Heng emitted was only a little, it still made people feel suffocated. It was as if people were facing a god.

"That's it! That's it!"

Jameson's body began to tremble. It looked like he could faint at any time.

"The Sun's blood is the symbol of the King of the Sun even in ancient times."

His face was excited with some fanaticism. "There's no mistake. Only people with such a divine bloodline can pass through this door.

"Even the guardian statues protecting the remains of the Heaven God have acknowledged Kling's bloodline and submitted to him!"

He said excitedly, his words somewhat incoherent. This scene before him was the most beautiful for this old man who had spent his entire life searching for a divine bloodline. This was the pursuit of his entire life.

Besides him, Kalena's reaction was much calmer. However, at this moment, looking at the scene of the guardian statue kneeling, feeling the surging aura coming from Chen Heng's body, she was also somewhat shocked.

Without a doubt, the scene recorded in this mythological epic had already been engraved in their hearts, making it impossible for them to forget.

"As I expected…"

In front, Chen Heng quietly walked on this path. He understood something as he felt the aura coming from the guardian statues around him.

This ruin was similar to the one the King of the Sun left behind. Both required the verification of the bloodline. Those who didn't have pure bloodlines weren't qualified to enter. This was why Jameson and Kalena had been attacked.

According to Chen Heng's prediction, if they wanted to enter this ruin fluidly, they would need at least the bloodline of an Ancient King, which was the Ninth level.

The Ninth level was already beyond Cathedral and was very close to the Demigod level. It was unlikely that the ruin would acknowledge Jameson and Kalena's bloodline.

"However, this is also fine…"

Chen Heng raised his head and looked in front of him.

The golden door that had been standing there earlier began to light up. At this moment, it slowly opened under Chen Heng's gaze. An inexplicable power of light surged out from it, shining brightly.

As if affected by the power of Chen Heng's bloodline, this ruin was no longer as quiet as before and began to recover on its own. As the golden door opened, the aura of the primogenitor in it became more and more obvious.

Looking at the slowly opening golden door in front of him, Chen Heng did not immediately enter it. Instead, he turned around and looked at Jameson in the distance. A hesitant look appeared on his face at the right time.

Jameson immediately understood what he meant.

"There's no need to hesitate."

Jameson smiled and said, "There's no need to worry about us. Just go in and take out the things inside!

"Obtaining the great power from the gods is the wish of our assembly's founders."

He smiled and said with some encouragement in his voice. He convinced Chen Heng not to worry about them and to enter the ruin directly.

Hearing Jameson's words, Chen Heng nodded. Then, he took another step forward and walked towards the inner part of the golden door.

Under the gaze of Jameson and Kalena, Chen Heng's figure gradually disappeared into the gate before his eyes. Then, he was covered by a golden light, and his figure completely disappeared.

The two of them had different reactions to this. Jameson's face was excited, and one could vaguely see the fanaticism in his eyes. As for Kalena, while she was shocked, she recalled Chen Heng's face and could not help but have other thoughts at this moment.

Rumble!

A powerful aura swept over Chen Heng. To his surprise, he did not immediately see the Primogenitor's corpse after entering the golden door. Instead, he came to a huge altar.

Around the altar, there were several god statues. These statues had different faces and different marks on them.

"Do they represent different primogenitors?"

Chen Heng looked at the scene before him, and this thought flashed through his mind. Then, he stepped forward and reached out his hand to touch a statue.

When his arm touched the statue, Chen Heng seemed to have traveled through time and space, showing scenes directly to him.

Those were scenes of slaughter. In those scenes, Chen Heng seemed to have transformed into a former primogenitor, fighting against an unimaginably powerful enemy.

A terrifying aura spread out, swarming forward, causing Chen Heng's aura to begin to rise. Unknowingly, a complicated mark appeared on Chen Heng's forehead.

His originally pure golden eyes also began to change. A hint of blood-red appeared in them. There seemed to be endless madness and violence brewing within them.

Even his originally peaceful aura had gradually become violent as if it had been infected by something. This was shockingly a bloodline contamination.

The power that originated from the primogenitor was sealed within the god statue. At this moment, through contact with Chen Heng, its power began to transmit to Chen Heng.

However, the power of the primogenitor was too powerful. During this process, it would affect Chen Heng's own body. It would even forcefully change his thinking, turning him into the clone of the primogenitor from before.

Perhaps to a certain extent, this ruin existed to allow these primogenitors to be reborn.

After all, only those with strong bloodlines and who had reached the Ancient King level were qualified to bear the primogenitor's mark and lay the foundation for the resurrection of the primogenitor.

Powerful energy spread out and covered Chen Heng's body as if it wanted to transform his body completely.

Splat…

A burst of blood blossomed and rushed out of Chen Heng's body. Unknowingly, cracks began to appear on the surface of Chen Heng's body, like a broken porcelain doll, and his entire body began to crack.

With a crisp sound, a tentacle suddenly rushed out of Chen Heng's chest toward Chen Heng's brain as if it wanted to pierce through his head.

Bang!

A fair arm stretched out and grabbed the tentacle. Without realizing it, Chen Heng raised his head. His blood-red eyes were so eye-catching, and there was a faint smile on his face.

"Not a bad move.

"Unfortunately…"

As his voice fell, Chen Heng exerted force on his hand. The tentacle broke into strips of long and thin flesh in his hand. The organs that grew out of the mutation seemed to have been suppressed. They began to shrink back and were forcibly controlled.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Ba Zhou County, Ba Shui City.

On a busy street, some people were walking in circles. Among them, some hawkers were carefully setting up stalls on the road.

It was the height of summer. The sun was blazing in the sky, so hot air enveloped the surroundings. Even the big willow trees by the river had begun to wither as if they had lost their moisture.

On the road, a large group of hawkers was sitting. When they saw the people around them, they quickly stood up and shouted, trying to make them stop to buy something. The scene was like some peddlers from the later generations.

However, unlike the later generations, the peddlers here were all genuine poor people. The things they sold were also large pieces, all of which were things that could be found in the wild.

They were selling wild fruits and vegetables or some small beasts that had just been caught. They hoped to come here and sell some things for a bit of money to add to their family.

The sun was blazing hot. No one was willing to stay here if it was not for making a living. The reason why these people set up stalls here was also to think of ways to accumulate more things during their free time in the countryside to deal with the imperial court's increasingly heavy taxes.

In the distance, not long after, some people with slightly more luxurious clothes and better clothes and hair ornaments walked past, instantly attracting the attention of everyone present.

"Butler Feng, come and take a look at my rose madder. It's very good for making soup."

"The wild melon I found here is big and round."

"And my bamboo rat over here..."

Cries rang out in all directions, but the face of the person, Butler Feng, did not change. In the end, he walked directly to a certain person. It was a young man who looked rather dignified and handsome. He was wearing sackcloth with a torn pudding on it, and his face was full of worry.

Unlike the others who had set up the stall, although this young man was wearing a torn sackcloth and looked like he came from a poor family, he was not as messy as the others. Not only was his clothes washed clean, but there was no trace of dirt on his face, nor was there any strange smell on his body. It was as if he had been meticulously washed every day.

This was not an easy feat. The poor people spent their days with mud and weeds. They did not brush their teeth or wash their heads. Their entire person was in a mess. They were also too lazy to wash because they were busy working. Naturally, they did not have a good image in the long run.

However, the young man in front of them was different. His entire body was clean, and his long hair was tied up properly. He even seemed to be following etiquette and treating others gently. If he were not dressed in hemp clothes and setting up the stall, others would probably have mistaken him for a scholar.

Although he seemed to have a good temperament, a layer of cloth wrapped around his chest, there was a bit of blood in it. It seemed that he was injured.

"Butler Feng, you are here."

Seeing that the person in the distance was gradually approaching, the young man quickly stood up and squeezed out a smile.

"Chen Housheng, how are your recent gains?"

Butler Feng was wearing a light black outfit. His face had some wrinkles, and he looked in his forties. He looked at the young man in front of him with a smile.

"Thanks to you and Lord Li, my harvest these few days is quite good."

The young man stood up and cupped his hands at Butler Feng. The smile on his face did not change. Besides his young and handsome face, no one felt a bit disgusted. "What do you need, sir? Let me see if there's anything here."

"I want a few wild games, like pheasants or wild rabbits." Butler Feng nodded and said to the young man.

"That's a coincidence."The young man patted his head and said with an apologetic smile, "I just caught a few wild rabbits these few days. There are a total of seven. Do you want all of them?"

"I want all of them."

"Then I'll send them to you later. You can pay the price when you see them."

After saying this, the young man continued, "I still have some small peaches. I specially picked them out. They are both fresh and sweet. Do you want to buy some for the young masters and young ladies in residence to try?"

"Give me all of them."

Housekeeper Feng nodded and smiled. "Your little peaches are the best in this area."

With such a big customer, the young man quickly sold everything in front of him. Under the stunned gazes of the others, he directly lifted the burden on the side and left.

"That little peach over there. It's not even two catties, yet it's already 100 Wen?"

An old farmer who seemed to be a newcomer rubbed his eyes and looked at the young man who had just received the money. For a moment, he still did not believe it.

The so-called "little peach" was the local wild peach. Because it was small and tasteless, it was called "little peach." It was a wild fruit. Although it could not be said that it was everywhere in the wild, one could find it if one looked carefully.

Unlike the peaches that had been tamed for a long time in the later generations, the peaches of the time were generally small and tasteless. Not to mention those that grew in the wild, even those planted especially by farmers, could not fetch a good price in the market.

Therefore, the old farmer in front of him was so surprised and even a little unconvinced.

"Don't look down on Chen Housheng."

On the side, some familiar fellow villagers introduced him, "Other people's peaches naturally can not be sold at a high price, but Chen Housheng's peaches are different."

"In this area, Chen Housheng's eyes are peerless. No matter what it is, when it comes to his eyes, he can pick out the best ones.

"He specially handpicked those peaches. Not only are they tender and white, but they also carry sweetness."

"Then surely this young man has made a great fortune."

The old farmer who had spoken earlier was a little envious when he heard this, but he was also curious. "But looking at his appearance, he doesn't dress much better than us."

"Sigh..."

On the side, another person sighed. At this moment, he continued, "Speaking of which, that young man is also a person with a hard life. I heard that he came from exile. Not long after he came here, his parents died, leaving him here alone."

"But he is also a person who has lived up to his expectations. Not only was his eyesight good, but his hunting skills were extraordinary. Every few days, he will hunt down a few prey. He was regarded as the best hunter in this area."

As he said this, he pointed to the spot where the young man was sitting in the distance. There was still some dried blood there.

"Do you see that blood? Chen Housheng was covered in injuries half a month ago. In the end, he killed a big wild boar from the forest. It weighed three hundred catties and was sold for a total of seven taels of silver..."

"Seven taels of silver?"

The eyes of some farmers who were not well-informed lit up. Even the pedestrians on the side of the road could not help but pause when they heard this number. They stopped to listen.

"Unfortunately, this young man is a kind person,"

Someone continued. There was deep emotion in his voice. "When this young man first came here, a few families felt sorry for him and gave him a few mouthfuls of food. Later on, there were problems in these families. This young man immediately went over and gave the little money he earned to prevent those families from selling their children.

"That's fine, but in the past few years, there has been a disaster nearby. Many people sell their children, and even more, people live on the streets.

"This young man is too kind-hearted. He couldn't stand it, so he took in some of them. Usually, he would ask them to do some minor tasks and give them food and drinks."

"But then, some people used the young man's kind-heartedness and left their children in his courtyard in the middle of the night. That young man couldn't stand it, but he couldn't bear to leave them alone. After a while, he took in more and more children, so naturally, he couldn't be wealthy."

The person finally sighed and said, "It's also because these young people have the ability. If it were another person, he wouldn't have been able to take care of those children long ago."

Hearing this, the surrounding people were also full of sighs. When they thought of the young man sitting here with injuries all over his body, they suddenly felt a little pitiful.

This was also one of their few usual topics of conversation during their rest time. In this place, these people usually didn't have much entertainment. They could only chat about the big and small matters around them to relieve their boredom.

Not long after, when the sun was slightly dark in the sky, the number of people parading the streets outside gradually increased. These people immediately scattered and sat in front of their stalls, hoping someone would buy something.

In the distance, Chen Housheng walked on the road with difficulty.

"After selling those few rabbits and adding that big wild boar from before, I have almost saved another ten taels of silver this month..."

As he walked on the road, he had a bitter expression. He felt the intense pain coming from the wound on his chest, and the resentment in his heart grew deeper and deeper.

"It's been four years since I came to this world! When will these damn days end!"

Wearing straw sandals, he walked quickly on the road. His heart was filled with gloom.

He was originally an ordinary college student in China. He had just graduated and was preparing to search for all sorts of things, but something unexpected happened. When he woke up again, he had arrived in this world.

It had been four years since he transmigrated to this world, but he had accomplished almost nothing. He had lived this kind of life for four years.

He closed his eyes silently and suppressed the impetuous emotions in his heart. At this moment, a colorless pearl gradually bloomed and filled his mind.

This pearl did not have any color or texture. It looked as unremarkable as an ordinary stone. At this moment, a bit of white gas slowly wrapped around it, and the colorless pearl slowly occupied it, it turned into a pure white, and a faint red color slowly took shape in the middle, extremely dazzling.

The Nether Pearl. This was what had appeared in Arthur's body after his death. It could be considered his only thing now and was also his greatest trump card and Goldfinger in this world.

Some transmigrators might feel suspicious about this, but Chen Housheng never did. If this thing belonged to him, it was naturally good for him. However, even if it belonged to someone else, his life would not be much different.

It meant it was useful if someone else tricked him of the pearl. And this would also mean that he has a certain degree of usefulness and that others would keep him alive.

A mortal could only live around a hundred years of life. Chen Housheng was willing to be used for his entire life if someone else could bring him great fortune.

"So, if anyone is considering it, hurry up and bring me a great fortune!"

He grumbled in his heart, and unknowingly, the anger in his heart lessened a little. After calming himself down, he once again felt what was contained within the pearl.

What was contained within was not anything else but a unique gift, luck. The so-called luck was the combination of a person's fate, timing, and so on. In Chen Housheng's original world, all of them were feudal superstitions.

However, after coming to this world, with the Nether Pearl's existence, Chen Sheng could see his luck.

"Speaking of which, with luck currently contained within the Nether Pearl, if I choose to use it, I should be able to make a fortune and get rid of my current predicament in no time."

A self-deprecating smile appeared on Chen Sheng's face. "It's a pity I haven't gotten a good opportunity. If I consume all this luck now, I'll finish it up. I might keep it and save it up for another chance."

"However, based on the current progress, I still need to wait at least another year if I save up the energy for the next activation."

Thinking of this, he sighed softly. Then, he raised his head and continued walking forward.

"I have endured the past four years. A year is nothing to me."

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

"After taking the flesh and blood tribute, they won't even let go of the soul?"

Those who were secretly observing couldn't help but frown. They felt that the style of the Descender Assembly was a little too crazy.

Just the flesh and blood tributes were already considered a proper blood sacrifice. It was definitely a cult style in all worlds, not to even mention devouring the souls.

Ordinary people wouldn't even dare to come into contact with souls, much less devour them.

This was because existence like souls contained a lot of complicated information. It was engraved with the mark of a living being's entire life. Once the soul was devoured, the devourer would definitely be affected by the mark of the soul before life.

Perhaps the devourer could obtain some power, but its minds would also become chaotic because of it. In serious cases, it might even loses its identity and go crazy.

However, the believers of the Descending Assembly did not seem to be affected too much.

Demons were originally extremely chaotic and crazy creatures. Under the influence of the abyssal power, the souls that were devoured were quickly digested and directly absorbed into their minds without any disruption.

The entire process was incomparably fast, and there would not be any side effects. On the contrary, the demons' abyssal power and aura would expand rapidly after devouring these souls.

There were even some supreme demons that were comparable to the Seventh Level.

"That's it… That's it…"

...

Standing in midair, Aisha looked at the chaotic scene beneath her feet, and her beautiful face could not help but reveal a smile. "Keep the onslaught going… Devour their flesh and blood, let this world fall and fuse into the Abyss…"

This world was not inferior to the World of Gods in the past. If she could offer this world to the Abyss as a tribute, she would likely receive a reward from the Will of Abyss.

At that time, the power she could obtain would be unimaginable. Aisha would also become the strongest powerhouse in the Abyss. At that time, even the God of Shadows and other powerful gods would be unable to stop her.

At the thought of this, the smile on her face became even more exuberant as she looked ahead. Under her gaze, the many demons under her feet quickly began their actions.

Following the guidance of the abyssal power, they slowly moved forward, instinctively rushing towards the nearby places with living beings, attempting to start a massacre and plunder the flesh and blood of this world to devour it.

It was obvious that a shocking massacre was about to begin. And the places they had seen could be called a catastrophe.

As long as there were living beings, be it humans or anything else, these ferocious demons would swarm these places in a blink of an eye. Compared to the complex desires of humans, the desires of demons were much simpler.

To slaughter and devour!

It was precisely this simple desire that made the efficiency of the demons' massacre much higher. They would devour every living being's flesh, blood, and even souls that they came across.

Such a cruel action would undoubtedly provoke the resistance of this world. Very soon, the forces from this world reacted and counterattacked.

"Heaven god, please be with me!"

A mighty army charged forward. Within the Gilna Empire, the army set off toward the demons.

As the will of the Primogenitor World recovered, the world began to organize its power and prepared to counterattack. The awakened primogenitor issued his decree, ordering his descendants to mobilize and kill the newborn demons.

Although he did not know much about demons and had never come into contact with them in the past, he could grasp the demons' characteristics just by looking at their actions of these demons.

At the current stage, the abyssal gate was resisted by the will of Primogenitors. The entry of the demons into the world was restricted.

Still, the newly transformed demons before the abyssal gate were restricted and were very deadly. They would constantly slaughter other living beings, using flesh, blood, and even souls of other living beings to grow continuously.

Once the demons were given sufficient time to devour enough flesh, blood, and souls, they would be even more troublesome.

The encirclement and suppression had already prevented these demons from causing great trouble. The Gilna Empire dispatched an elite force, led by a prince who had already matured, to fight back.

However, when they arrived at the location of the demons, they were shocked by what they saw. The ground was covered with corpses, and some had been gnawed on.

The land was barren, without any signs of life. Wherever these demons went, the abyssal power would spread to the same place, which was terrifying.

Under the influence of the abyssal power, this piece of land was destroyed. Even if these demons were expelled, the land would still take thousands of years to recover.

In the air, a pair of huge scarlet eyes slowly opened. That pair of majestic eyes stared at Prince Gilna.

The powerful power of the abyss erupted, wreaking havoc at this moment.

"Ah! !"

Prince Gilna let out a blood-curdling scream. It was as if something strange had happened to his body.

On his forehead, a very obvious abyssal mark appeared. This was a mark formed by the abyssal power. It seemed to have been lurking on this prince's body, but it had never manifested.

It was only at this moment, under the influence of the abyssal power, that this mark exploded, bringing Prince Gilna down with it. At this moment, Prince Gilna was not the only victim. Many others suffered the same.

These victims were all noble and had noble bloodlines. They were all strong powerhouses from the Gilna Empire. Among them, there were three who had reached the Seventh Level.

Under the influence of the abyssal power, scales grew on their bodies. Their eyes gradually turned red, revealing violence and chaos. Powerful auras continuously spread out from their bodies, exploding at this moment.

Rumble!

A huge explosion sounded. Finally, accompanied by a furious roar, the transformation was completed.

A powerful aura rushed out from this moment, and the abyss power in the surroundings began to gather, instinctively rushing towards the three powerhouses, causing their auras to rise.

"Impossible!"

"How can this be?"

Sounds came from all directions. Faced with the sudden change, the people who followed them were stunned, not knowing what to do.

This time, the army sent by the Gilna Empire was powerful. The strongest ones were none other than the three Monarchs. Three Monarch-level existences might seem underwhelming, but in reality, they were still all-powerful units.

Before Chen Heng, the strongest powerhouses in the entire Primogenitor World were on the Monarch levels. Even the kings of the three great empires were all on the same level. Even though they were stronger than ordinary Seventh Level, there was no real difference in their strength levels.

Because the Gilna Empire sent their armies at such a large scale the moment the abyssal gate opened, it was evident that the Gilna Empire was deeply concerned with this matter.

However, at this moment, the three strongest people in this army seemed to have crashed into a wall. This suffocated the others and left them speechless.

At the Descending Assembly's hideout.

As if sensing the scene in the distance, Aisha turned around and looked in that direction, but a smile slowly appeared on her face.

"The arrangements made in the past have finally been activated…

"I wonder how you will deal with it."

Aisha muttered to herself. She had stayed in this world for a long time. Besides preparing for the abyssal gate, she had also made many arrangements.

The members of the Descending Assembly were no commoners. On the contrary, most of them were those with powerful bloodlines.

These bloodlines were powerful, but their minds were not upright. They carried a strong evil intent, which was why they were easily tempted by Aisha and became members of the Descending Assembly.

They would've been tributed had they been ordinary civilians. There was no way the Descending Assembly allowed ordinary civilians to join them. And through these members, Aisha connected with noble families in various countries.

This could be seen from her previous actions. Before this, not only did she make connections with the King's Assembly, but she was also very familiar with Jameson. She even directly infiltrated the Violet Empire and became a noble. From this point, one could see her intelligence.

Long before this, to open the abyssal gate, she had already arranged many things and planted her mark in the bodies of many powerhouses. She was just waiting for the moment the abyssal gate opened.

Of course, this wasn't without conditions. Ordinary powerhouses who reached the Seventh Level were all people with firm wills and mature minds. Even if they were planted under the abyssal will, it would not be easy for them to be eroded by the abyssal power.

However, this world was different. Existences who advanced through their bloodlines were not as strong as those who advanced step by step. Not to mention those who advanced through their bloodlines would be deeply affected by the power of their bloodlines.

The minds of many powerhouses were already chaotic and heavily affected by the bloodline. This gave Aisha a chance to do something. And now, it was time to reap the rewards.

"Ahhhhh! ! !"

Waves of screams came from that area. Under everyone's gaze, Prince Gilna took the lead in demonizing, and his entire body began to change.

In the blink of an eye, he had transformed from a normal person to a powerful demon over four meters tall and covered in heavy armor. He looked like a giant.

Sharp barbs grew on his body, and an abyssal mark on his forehead was slowly glowing. The aura on his body also rapidly expanded, rapidly rising from the original Seventh Level to the peak Seventh Level. An inexplicable joy came from the void.

As a prince of the Gilna Empire, his bloodline power was needless to say. It was definitely at the first tier, even among the many royal families in this world. The abyssal will was happy with adding a might unit. It instinctively bestowed more power.

Rumble!

A powerful aura dissipated, and muffled thunder rumbled in mid-air. Bolts of lightning rolled forward as if wanting to destroy the world.

Prince Gilna's eyes seemed to burn with a dark flame as he turned around to look behind him. The longsword in his hand faced his many followers. In an instant, blood bloomed.

His strength was comparable to the peak of the Seventh Level, and the power he unleashed was terrifying. Behind him, countless people were struggling, trying their best to break free from Prince Gilna's sword, but they could not do so.

The difference in strength between the two parties was too great, so much so that the moment Prince Gilna attacked, everything had already ended.

Crash! Boom!

A powerful force destroyed everything. The kingdom beneath their feet was forcefully flattened. No living beings could be seen on it.

"No!"

An intense sense of danger assaulted them. Under the suppression of Prince Gilna's power, the two struggling Seventh Level existences behind them could no longer hold on. The abyssal mark in their bodies began to gain the upper hand, directly invading their essence, transforming them into abyssal lifeforms.

A moment later, everything was over. The army sent by the Gilna Empire had been annihilated. Corpses littered the ground, strewn everywhere. There was not the slightest sign of life.

On this bloody battlefield, only three stifling auras remained. However, the intuitive flow of their auras made the demons around them tremble, instinctively wanting to kneel.

"That's right, that's it!"

A smile appeared on Aisha's face. As she felt what was happening in the distance, her mood became more agitated. At the same time, she felt a little regretful. "It's a pity that although Jameson is old, his will is much stronger than the others…"

"Otherwise, with his power, once he transforms, he would be at least Eighth Level… Under the influence of the abyssal power, he can become an abyssal overlord…"

She felt a little regretful. Aisha had worked with the King's Assembly and had many contacts with Jameson. From her standpoint, she had long set her eyes on Jameson, a top-notch powerhouse in the world.

Unfortunately, Jameson's will was too strong compared to others. His true soul was perfect without any flaws. Even if he deliberately accepted the abyssal mark, such an existence, his will would not be shaken.

Therefore, Aisha could only give up regretfully and settle for the second best. There was also Aili, who was originally one of her targets. Unfortunately, Chen Heng interfered and later killed him off.

Aisha slowly raised her head and looked at the sky. With her current strength, she could naturally feel the pairs of eyes watching her from the void.

"What are you going to do now?"

Feeling those gazes, Aisha smiled smugly. "Are you ready to take action yourself?"

As this thought flashed through her mind, the scene in the sky began to change again.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

"There might've been some problems if it's in the past…"

Aisha muttered to herself. "But now…"

As she finished speaking, a terrifying power suddenly descended from midair.

A huge claw suddenly clawed down towards Aisha's head as if wanting to kill her with a single strike. The terrifying power crushed down, and for a moment, even the demons that had transformed began to tremble, instinctively feeling terror.

This was the rage of the primogenitor and was not something that mortals could match.

Even though they were infected by abyssal power and had already transformed into demons, the members of the Descending Assembly could not help but tremble at this moment, feeling fear.

Boom!

A terrifying attack erupted. However, in the end, this most terrifying and fatal attack finally stopped.

Aisha's eyes were scarlet. She raised her head to look at the sky. Her gaze instantly became sharp, as if she was looking at prey.

Crash…

The giant claw pressing down in midair was torn apart and completely disappeared instantly.

...

"It's too late…"

Standing in the air, Aisha's aura changed. At this moment, she looked very different from before. She looked up at the sky. Her gaze seemed to be able to penetrate through layers of isolation and see the primogenitor hidden in the mystic realm.

At this moment, her appearance changed and displayed many characteristics of the abyssal demons. Although she still maintained her human form, the characteristics that originated from the abyssal demons could not be hidden.

The terrifying power of the Abyss was spreading. At this moment, it seemed to have sensed the situation on Aisha's body. It began to flow into her body continuously, making the aura on her body become more and more terrifying and powerful.

Since the opening of the abyssal gate, the members of the Descending Assembly had all transformed into demons. Even though they were just ordinary humans, their strength had grown at this moment, eclipsing their original strengths.

The growth in strength was even more significant for Aisha compared to the ordinary others. In this world, she was the one who led the creation and opening of the abyssal gate. She had personally brought the abyssal will over, thus obtaining the favor of the abyssal will.

And to all abyssal lifeforms, the favor that originated from the abyssal will was essentially a type of power. Hence, at this moment, the aura on Aisha's body began to expand continuously. The power on her body was rapidly increasing.

Rumble!

Waves of shattering sounds rang out at this moment, continuously resounding in all directions. It was deafening, and there was an inexplicable feeling.

In Aisha's body, that originally silent abyssal will had also awakened at this moment. Borrowing Aisha's current body, the abyssal will unleash a power that belonged to an Abyssal Demon God.

In mid-air, the terrifying giant claw formed from the power of the primogenitor has directly torn apart. At this moment, the world was trembling, and everything began to change.

"Kill!"

In all directions, the power of the Abyss continued to boil. The tentacles that originated from the abyss world eventually spread into this world.

Looking up, even this piece of land had changed, turning into a demonic land that originated from the Abyss. Powerful energy spread out, affecting all directions.

"What a familiar sight…"

In the distance, the God of Shadows and the others looked at the scene. Even though they were mentally prepared, they could not help but sigh.

For the gods from the World of Gods, the scene in front of them was not unfamiliar. A similar scene had appeared when the Abyss world had just come into contact with the World of Gods.

It was a terrifying scene. The earth was torn apart, the sky became dim, and everything disappeared. No light could be seen, and nothing normal could be seen. Demons crawled out of the Abyss one after another, slaughtering wantonly in the world and plundering the power of other worlds to grow.

Those cruel scenes overlapped with the scene in front of them, almost the same.

"This is great."

Further away, the Eye of Chaos sneered, happy to see this scene. Whether it was the Abyssal Demon God of the Abyss World or the primogenitor of this world, they were all enemies to the gods.

Now that the enemies were fighting, it was naturally the best outcome. The more chaotic the situation was, the greater their chance to fish in troubled waters. This was the most obvious thing.

However, from the current situation, the Abyss World was most likely not the opponent of the primogenitor of this world. The relationship between this world's primogenitor and the world was too deep compared to the World of Gods.

As a result, the world was immediately alarmed the moment the Abyss World had just descended into this world.

Following that, the primogenitors were all startled awake. From the perspectives of the gods, the chances of the Abyss World's demons winning the fight were minimal.

"What would you do in the face of such a situation?"

The God of Shadows and the other gods hid behind the scenes, quietly observing the battle. By now, the Abyss World had set up its formation, and the primogenitors of the Primogenitor World had also revived.

Both sides were ready to fight in their best shape. As for who could obtain the final victory, it would depend on the strength of their hands.

Bang!

Sensing the power coming from Aisha's body, a roar came from the void. An existence as tall as the entire world and filled with terrifying power manifested from the void.

His body was somewhat similar to the giant dragon in the World of Gods, but there was a huge difference. His eyes were pure gold, and a ball of fire seemed to burn within.

The moment he appeared, the entire world began to change. A burning sensation appeared in the entire world, enveloping everything in the surroundings.

"The authority of fire…"

Sensing the aura of this primogenitor, the eyes of everyone around lit up, and they couldn't help but look over. Of course, there weren't many people who weren't attracted to the fire primogenitor's strength.

After all, this was a primogenitor who was truly at his peak. Even if a bit of his aura were to spread out, it would probably cause a shocking change, influencing everyone on the field.

Anyone in the presence of the primogenitor with fire authority would suffer body deformation and distortion if their strength were below that of a Demigod.

This was the terror of divine existence. His true appearance was not something that an ordinary person could imagine.

"He has finally appeared…"

Aisha was not surprised by the appearance of the Fire Primogenitor. She stood alone in midair and looked at the Fire Primogenitor, who was the size of an entire world. At this moment, she smiled and opened her arms. Her expression was crazed.

"Come! Come!

"In the eyes of the Abyss, fuse with me!"

She called out softly, and then her aura changed. An incomparably violent aura rushed out of her body and swept in all directions.

Rumble!

A powerful aura rushed into the sky, causing the entire Primogenitor World to shake. A divine being's body was almost boundless as large as the entire world.

And at this moment, the collision between Aisha and the Fire Primogenitor was like two worlds colliding.

Both sides' Power of Law, and their bodies, were constantly colliding and dissipating. That kind of aura was terrifying. It was as if they had returned to the scene when the world was just created and was in chaos.

"Is this the end of the world?"

In the capital of the Violet Empire, Charlie had already returned to his normal appearance and body size. But at this moment, looking at what was happening in the distance, his face was also incomparably pale, and he felt exceptionally terrified.

Generally speaking, the knowledge of a transmigrator was much better than that of an ordinary person. However, that was only limited to general knowledge.

For a transmigrator at Charlie's level, the scene of the holy collision was still too terrifying.

The Earth began to shake. As the two divine powers clashed, the entire world seemed to collapse, heading towards the Abyss of Destruction.

The Primogenitor World was wailing, and the world consciousness itself let out a shrill cry, which was heard by all divine existences.

However, very quickly, a new change occurred. At this moment, there was someone who made a move.

In every corner of the world, rays of nomological light shot out of the horizon, turning into pillars of light in every corner, sharing the pressure of the world and withstanding this attack.

And in every region, there was also a divine intervention, protecting their believers and descendants.

Within the Cardo Empire, the believers of the God of Shadows prayed. Above the church, the statue of the God of Shadows slowly lit up and released its divine domain.

The God of Nature raised his head and sighed deeply on the northern plains. Following that, the power on his body also spread out and covered the entire desolate plains.

Within the Violet Empire, the Silver Moon Primogenitor's power appeared again. A silver moon covered the skies, blocking all external powers outside, allowing the Violet Empire to remain unaffected.

However, other than these places that had the protection of divine power, the other places suffered terrible destruction. Mountains and rivers shattered, and pieces of land caved in, directly collapsing.

In the depths of the world, the two divine existences were constantly attacking. The terrifying aura caused even the God of Shadows and the other god to feel suffocated.

"This level of strength was not inferior to my main body…"

The God of Shadows' pupils constricted. At this moment, he felt the battle in the distance and sighed in his heart. At this moment, the two sides were fighting at a high level that few could achieve.

The Fire Primogenitor was an extremely powerful primogenitor among the many primogenitors in the Primogenitor World. He was only second to the Sun Primogenitor and a few others.

In terms of the general combat strength of the primogenitors, even though his nature was slightly inferior to the God of Shadows, his combat strength was still on par with the God of shadows.

As for Aisha, her strength was at an unprecedented height now. At this moment, the abyssal gate was opened for the invasion of the Abyss World. Aisha had obtained the full support of the Abyss World. The power of that blessing was undoubtedly extremely terrifying, reaching a suffocating level.

Both of these two were not inferior to a high-level god now. They could even fight equally now against the main body of the God of Shadows and the Eye of Chaos.

And this was only the beginning of the fight. As the battle situation unfolded, everyone saw it. The Abyss Gate was slowly getting bigger, and the power that flowed out became stronger as time passed.

Within it, deep malice spread out, causing people to tremble. It was as if there were Abyssal Demon Gods peeping within, ready to leave the Abyss at any moment and enter the Primogenitor World.

And in fact, that was indeed the case. A huge arm slowly extended out from the abyssal door, and a strong corrosive aura caused people to turn their heads.

The moment it appeared in the Primogenitor World, it stared at the power of suppression in the primogenitor world, wanting to appear in this world.

Without a doubt, this was an Abyssal Demon God. It struggled hard through the abyssal gate, wanting to force its way into the Primogenitor World from the Abyss World.

Bang!

A powerful force enveloped this place. When the abyssal gate was about to open, night fell.

In the distance, the God of Shadows felt a familiar force descend. It was the Dark Night Primogenitor. After a period of observation, he finally made his move.

His first move was to attack the abyssal gate, wanting to destroy it with his palm.

Bang!

An intense sound was heard, accompanied by a terrifying collision. At the critical moment, a hand reached out from the abyssal gate. In an instant, it clashed head-on with the Dark Night Primogenitor's attack, directly blocking it.

Even so, the progress of the Abyssal Demon God going through the abyssal gate was greatly hindered, and he was forced to stop.

The Dark Night Primogenitor was shrouded in a night curtain, coldly watching the Abyssal Demon God.

Unlike the Fire Primogenitor who had attacked previously, the Dark Night Primogenitor's body was shrouded in darkness. He looked very tall but also seemed very small within his special domain.

A huge domain enveloped him on the surface of his body, shrouding him in a layer of fog.

The Silver Moon God stared at the Dark Night Primogenitor for a long time. In the end, he did not say anything.

The Dark Night Primogenitor was the primogenitor of the Cardo Empire's Royal Family and the predecessor of the Guardian of Cardo.

The Dark Night Primogenitor was an enemy to the God of Shadows, so it was naturally worth being wary of. However, now that the Abyss had made a move, the God of Shadows saved the time of luring the primogenitor out and witnessing his strengths.

If possible, the God of Shadows didn't mind making a move to deal with the threat of the Dark Night Primogenitor while also seizing his authority. "…"

The appearance of the Dark Night Primogenitor and the Fire Primogenitor was only the beginning. As time passed, more powerful auras appeared in the surroundings.

Pairs of cold eyes were staring at this place. To be more precise, they were staring at Aisha, who was in front of them. With the level of these primogenitors, they could naturally understand the crux of the situation.

It was none other than Aisha. She was the one who opened the abyssal gate and also the crux that supported the existence of the abyssal gate in this world.

As long as she was dealt with, the abyssal gate that was currently open would immediately close. The demons that originated from the Abyss would also be expelled and could no longer enter this world.

Feeling the gazes of the primogenitors, Aisha could not help but frown. She realized that she had made a mistake. Even though she was prepared, she still miscalculated the power of this world.

"There are at least three more…"

She felt the aura hidden in the dark, and she frowned.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 807: Chapter 807 – Holy Collision (2)

It had to be said that the Primogenitor World's previous performance had given Aisha a certain misconception. Prior to this, the strongest person in this world was only at the Seventh Level.

Jameson and King Violet basically represented the strongest existences in this world. On the surface, against this level of power, just a single Abyssal Demon God would probably be enough to sweep this world. There is no need to trouble the entire Abyss World.

Even if there were existences at the primogenitor level, which brought Aisha a certain degree of vigilance, that was all.

After careful calculation, among the primogenitors that appeared before and after, the Silver Moon Primogenitor was sealed. The Ancient Tree Primogenitor only left behind remains, which were easily suppressed and digested by the God of Nature.

As for the Dark Night Primogenitor that represented the Cardo Empire, he had long disappeared. Only the Guardian of Cardo was left behind.

This circumstances could not help but give Aisha a very wrong impression on the strength of the primogenitor world. That was because the primogenitors of this world all had their own issues and had long disappeared.

Otherwise, why would they have become like this?

If it was not for the inherited memories from the Silver Moon Primogenitor, even Chen Heng had thought so. Moreover, for quite a while, he had felt that some sort of accident had happened to the primogenitor of this world. Thus, the world faced the current situation.

According to Aisha's previous estimation, even if there were still complete primogenitors in this world, there wouldn't be too many of them. At most, there would only be one or two.

But now, it seemed that the situation wasn't like this at all. With this thought in mind, Aisha's body stiffened. At this moment, she was locked onto several gazes.

It would have been fine if the gaze was from ordinary existence, but behind every gaze, she could feel a powerful primogenitor.

...

These primogenitors had previously been hiding in every corner of the world and had never revealed their tracks. Until now, after Aisha's actions, these primogenitors were finally awakened.

Pairs of deep eyes stared over, scrutinizing and pondering over Aisha's body. That kind of gaze was extremely difficult to understand. The power contained within was even more terrifying. It was as if it could easily destroy mountains and rivers and break up a continent.

Even if it was just a gaze, the power revealed was shocking. This was absolute terror. Being targeted by several divine existences at the same time was already a terrifying thing. What was even more terrifying was the power of these primogenitors. Each of them was not inferior to a powerful god like the God of Shadows.

Perhaps because the authority they held was different, there were strong and weak primogenitors. But under the power of the primogenitor world, each of these primogenitors' power reached the standard of a powerful god.

A weak god like the God of Nature would stand no chance in front of these primogenitors, she would be easily defeated. This was no longer difficult, it was disastrous!

At this moment, Aisha was already regretting her decision. If she had known that there were so many primogenitors hiding in this world, she would not have acted so quickly.

However, it was already too late to talk about this now. She could only grit her teeth and deal with these attacks.

Bang!

A crisp sound was heard. In the void, the huge abyssal gate was distorted. It was enveloped by the power of the Dark Night primogenitor and was directly suppressed.

Inside the abyssal gate, the powerful Abyssal Demon God struggled with all its might. It seemed like it wanted to break free from the suppression of the Primogenitor World and come to this world. However, it was ultimately unable to do so. It could only gradually sink into oblivion slowly and retreat from the abyss gate under the Dark Night Primogenitor's suppression.

Due to the powerful power between them, the abyssal gate began to distort and gradually became unstable. If this continued, it would be a problem for the abyssal gate to continue to exist.

Roar!

A huge arm spread out from the abyssal gate, fighting against the Dark Night Primogenitor.

The abyssal gate was shaking. At this moment, even the abyssal will was exerting force, charging forward against the will of the Primogenitor World, trying to squeeze into this world.

For the Abyss World, whose instinct was to invade other worlds and plunder other worlds, it was its instinct to plunder powerful worlds.

Especially for a world as powerful and vast as the Primogenitor World, the Abyss World had a desire from the bottom of its heart, which made it want to go forward and enter this world regardless of everything.

A furious roar came from the abyssal gate. At that moment, everyone in the world looked up at the sky. They could see an enormous Abyssal Demon God.

It was a figure that looked like a giant. He stood outside the abyssal gate, trying his best to squeeze into this world. However, he was suppressed by another powerful force and could not truly enter.

The body of the Dark Night Primogenitor was shrouded in an abyss. At this moment, he looked at the Abyss Demon God in front of him and sneered.

He was a powerful primogenitor, and his strength was comparable to a powerful god. In the Primogenitor World, it didn't matter if the Abyssal Demon God could enter this world. What could he achieve even if he entered?

At the same time, the other primogenitors were also attacking. A few powerful auras rushed out from the sky and directly pressed on Aisha's body, making her feel a little breathless.

"No!"

Aisha tried her best to support her body, but her body slowly fell, getting closer and closer to the abyssal gate.

"Outsider, get back to your world!"

An angry roar came from the front. It was the roar of the Fire Primogenitor. He was opposite Aisha, looking at her face, but his eyes were full of coldness.

"No! No!"

Aisha felt her body moving. She was slowly moving towards the abyssal gate. The more she looked at it, the closer she was to it.

The goal of these primogenitors was very clear. They were ready to expel her into the abyssal gate and cut off the connection between the Abyss World and this world.

With the power of the primogenitors, it was not difficult to do this. However, it would be slightly troublesome for them to kill Aisha at this moment. The current Aisha had the support of the entire Abyss World. It was hard to say how strong she was, but her vitality was undoubtedly the most tenacious.

This was a characteristic given to her by the abyssal power. It was extremely difficult to kill her. The Fire Primogenitor had already tried this point. Even if he used his authority, he would not be able to destroy Aisha. At most, he could only suppress her.

Therefore, it was much easier to just expel her. With the help of the Primogenitor World, it was not difficult for them to do this.

"Leave! This is not where you should be!"

In the dark, there seemed to be voices speaking to Aisha. But Aisha did not care. At this moment, she just raised her head and began to shout, "Aren't you going to make a move?

"We are on the same side now. If I am expelled from this world by them, what will happen to all of you?"

She shouted and began to look for her allies. This was the last thing she could do.

In this world, besides Aisha, the representative of the Abyss World, there were also the God of Shadows, the Eye of Chaos, and other powerful gods.

Especially the God of Shadows and the Eye of Chaos. Their true forms were powerful gods, and in terms of nature, they were superior to most of the primogenitors.

Aisha knew their plan. They wanted to use her to open a path to test the reaction of this world. And from the current situation, the reaction of this world was more intense than they had imagined.

Aisha had just made her move, but she had immediately awakened the world consciousness of the Primogenitor World and also provoked the hidden primogenitor of this world.

No one would have expected this outcome. But since things had come to this if Aisha was expelled, what would happen to the remaining God of Shadows and the others?

"Don't take any chances!"

Aisha shouted in mid-air as she resisted the power of the many progenitors. She called out to them, "Even if I fail, at most I'll return to the Abyss World. Anyway, I've already earned enough from this world."

"But what about you?

"God of Shadows, it wasn't easy for you to swallow the Cardo Empire and develop your faith. Do you have the heart to give up your faith in this world?

"God of Nature, you have swallowed the remains of the Ancient Tree Primogenitor. There is hope for you to advance further. However, if you gave up your avatar here, everything you have gained in this world would be in vain!

"Eye of Chaos, I know clearly what you are planning. If you don't help me, their next target will be you!"

A grand thought reverberated in the air, rapidly resounding through the entire world and reaching the ears of the corresponding person.

Listening to Aisha's words, both the God of Nature and the God of Shadows frowned. But they had to admit that Aisha's words were correct.

As transmigrators, they came from the World of Gods and seemed different from Aisha. But in reality, in the eyes of the primogenitors in this world, they were all the same and not much different. They were all foreign invaders.

Moreover, although they did not attempt to invade this world as Aisha did, they had also formed karma with the primogenitors of this world.

Needless to say, the God of Nature found the remains of the Ancient Tree Primogenitor and swallowed them.

The God of Shadows had killed the Dark Night Primogenitor's descendant, the Guardian of Cardo. He had also occupied the Cardo Empire and made the Cardo Royal Family his followers. This had greatly offended the Dark Night Primogenitor.

As for the Eye of Chaos, he seemed to be keeping a low profile on the surface. In reality, he had been carrying out a blood sacrifice in the dark. The things it had done might not be any lighter than what the God of Shadows and the God of Nature had done.

Only Chen Heng was probably safe from the primogenitor's threat, even though he also had a conflict with the Silver Moon Primogenitor. After all, he had used an orthodox path of this world to get rid of the Silver Moon Primogenitor and seize her authority.

Since he had taken care of all his enemies, he naturally wouldn't have any trouble.

If these primogenitors were still in a deep sleep like in the past, it would be fine for them. Naturally, there wouldn't be any problems.

While the primogenitors were in a deep sleep, they wouldn't be able to sense the changes in the outer world. As long as they weren't awakened, there wouldn't be intervention by the primogenitors.

But at this moment, the primogenitors had already woken up. Naturally, what the God of Shadows and the others had done previously couldn't be concealed. What would happen at that time was already very obvious.

Thinking of this and looking at the distant scene, the God of Shadows sighed. From the looks of it, he had no choice but to take action. However, since he had already made his decision, it was not a big deal.

In any case, with their ultimate goal, they would have to fight the primogenitors of this world sooner or later. Now, it was just a little earlier.

In the void, the ferocious Abyssal Demonic God was still struggling. He was trying his best to charge out of the abyssal gate, but he was suppressed by the power of the Primogenitor World. No matter what, he could not leave.

The Dark Night Primogenitor, who was shrouded in the darkness, looked coldly at the scene before him and was about to continue attacking. However, at that moment, a powerful divine power erupted.

Behind him, the God of Shadows' tall phantom appeared, almost enveloping the entire sky. The moment he attacked, he immediately attacked forcefully, charging into the Dark Night Primogenitor's domain.

In an instant, two extremely unfamiliar yet somewhat similar nomological powers began to collide. The authority wielded by the Dark Night Primogenitor and the God of Shadows were very similar. Otherwise, the God of Shadows would not have targeted the authority of the Guardian of Cardo.

And now that they were fighting, the collision between them was even more terrifying. Almost in an instant, a terrifying explosive sound was heard, just like the sound of a world being destroyed. It was extremely grand and exciting.

"I will be your opponent."

In the void, the God of Shadows' faint voice moved forward. After that, his entire body appeared in front of the Dark Night Primogenitor. In response, the Dark Night Primogenitor's pupils constricted. He immediately felt the indistinct yet extremely familiar power on the God of Shadows' body.

"You possess my authority…"

He finally spoke. Sensing the aura from the God of Shadows' body, he seemed to have realized something.

"That's from your child's body…"

The God of Shadows' tall phantom stood there and looked at the Dark Night Primogenitor opposite him. His voice was also incomparably indifferent. He said indifferently, "He died at my hands…"

As his voice fell, the atmosphere on the spot immediately froze. Not a single sound was heard, making it seem exceptionally silent. It wasn't until a moment later that the Dark Night Primogenitor raised his head and looked at the God of Shadows in front of him before charging over.

He gave up on his original opponent and didn't continue to attack the abyssal gate. Instead, he went straight for the God of Shadows. This directly relieved the pressure on the abyssal gate, allowing its originally distorted form to slowly recover and no longer be as chaotic as before.

A battle between the powerful divine existences had begun. Be it the God of Shadows or the Dark Night, they were both extremely powerful divine existences. The battle between the two was destined to be very exciting.

The only pity was that the God of Shadows wasn't in its true form at the moment, and its power was much weaker. But even so, with the God of Shadows' powerful nature and its use of authority, it wasn't a problem for him to temporarily stall the Dark Night Primogenitor.

The stalemate on this battlefield was already destined.

As for the other side, seeing that the abyssal gate was gradually stabilizing, Aisha couldn't help but feel relieved. Then, she continued to look in front of her, her gaze fixed on the Fire Primogenitor.

But at this moment, the Fire Primogenitor also had a new opponent. A pale green light appeared as if the light of life was beginning to bloom. A strong aura surged out, bringing with it a vigorous life force.

The God of Nature appeared in this place. At this moment, she had a smile on her face as she looked at the Fire Primogenitor in front of her. The moment she appeared, the pure power of authority on her body immediately attracted the attention of the Fire Primogenitor.

"This familiar aura, your body… Has the scent of the Ancient Tree Primogenitor…"

The Fire Primogenitor looked at the Lord of Nature and felt the aura on her body. His pupils could not help but constrict. "You… How dare you swallow the Ancient Tree Primogenitor?"

"I did not."

The Lord of Nature's voice came from the light. It sounded very pleasing to the ear. "I have only taken a portion of his power, I did not swallow him.

"However, if it is possible, I hope that I can do that and take away all of his authority…"

The Lord of Nature's clear and gentle voice slowly sounded from where she was. She did not hide her goals and ambitions at all.

Although in her past impression, the God of Nature seemed to have always been very weak, as if she was not good at fighting. But that was only the surface impression.

Her weakness was compared to the God of Shadows and other powerful gods. But for the same level of gods, the God of Nature's power was quite strong. Moreover, this power has also been strengthened in this world.

Having obtained the faith of the entire northern land and part of the authority of the Ancient Tree Primogenitor, the God of Nature's power had been greatly enhanced at this moment. She was now completely different from the past.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

"Outsiders are indeed outsiders…"

The Fire Primogenitor looked at the God of Nature who appeared before him and let out a cold laugh. "I've said it long ago. We should kill all of you outsiders without leaving any leeway…

"From the looks of it, this is indeed the case…".

"It's unnecessary to say anything more."

The God of Nature's figure appeared in mid-air. At this moment, she transformed into the figure of a woman. She had a beautiful face and a calm expression. She looked at the Fire Primogenitor in front of her and said calmly, "Let's do this."

"Come."

The Fire Primogenitor nodded and charged forward. The two divine existences began to clash at this moment. The two completely different powers of authority canceled each other out.

One was full of vitality, as she represented the operation of nature, bringing new life to all things in the world. The other was like a raging flame, burning everything and turning all existences into his nourishment, making his power even more vigorous.

This was the clash between the two holy existences. Their powers began to sublimate continuously, causing the consciousness of the entire Primogenitor World to tremble as they faced each other.

The result of this battle was naturally that God of Nature was at a disadvantage. This couldn't be helped.

In terms of pure power, the God of Nature could be regarded as powerful at the moment, but she wasn't at the top amongst the divine beings.

...

However, it was different for the Fire Primogenitor. His power had already reached a peak, and he was probably at the top among the many divine existences.

More importantly, there was a force that was strengthening the Fire Primogenitor, causing his power to expand and become even stronger. This was the power that originated from the Primogenitor World. It was currently pouring down and strengthening the Fire Primogenitor.

This was the Primogenitor World. The primogenitors who had inherited the authority of this world were the masters of this world. As for the God of Nature and the others, they were merely outsiders after all.

If it was before, this disparity might not have been too obvious. But when both sides faced each other and officially began to fight, the performance between them would immediately sag.

One was the world's protector, a descendant of the Primogenitor World, while the other was an outsider invader. Although the resistance they received was not as much as that group of demons from the Abyss World, it was not much better.

"It's been a long time since I've had such a feeling…"

Facing the suppression of the Primogenitor World, both the God of Nature and the God of Shadows sighed silently. There was a complicated feeling that was difficult to describe.

In the past, in the World of Gods, they were the ones who dominated the world and fought against outsiders with the support of the world. But now, their roles in this world were reversed.

They became foreign invaders and were instead suppressed by the world. At this moment, they suffered the treatment of the Abyssal Demon Gods who had invaded the abyssal world in the past. But if they could, they would want no part of it.

Bang!

Waves of ripples spread out from the void of the world, as if the will of the entire world was roaring. A powerful force was released from it, continuously rushing towards the earth.

Under the effect of this powerful force, the entire Primogenitor World began to shake. Many countries were shaking with each other. A powerful aura was crushing everything, causing the experts of these countries to shudder in fear.

Ordinary mortals might not be able to feel much from these divine confrontations, but those extraordinary individuals with powerful spirits or extraordinary strength could sense that something was ongoing.

The scene of the destruction of the world was constantly appearing. There seemed to be two world-destroying giants opposing each other in the void. That kind of aura terrified everything, making people unable to look straight at it.

In the Royal Palace of the Violet Empire, Charlie tried all means to witness the battle between the divine existences, but he still failed to do so.

The divine existences were special in themselves. A wisp of Qi from them was enough to terrify people. One could comprehend a lot of things from observing their battles.

For an existence like Charlie, this battle between the divine existences was a rare opportunity in itself, so it was naturally not to be missed.

He tried his best to look ahead, but his eyes were already at their limits. There were bits of blood flowing out of his eyes, and he looked as if he had suffered great pain and backlash.

"Ah!"

He tried his best to struggle, trying to suppress the fear in his heart. He looked ahead, but he still failed to do so. The divine figures became blurry in his vision. No matter how hard he tried, he could only see a simple outline and the aura of Laws contained within it.

As for the more mysterious and power changes, although they existed, they were still out of his league. It was difficult to even see them clearly, not to mention face it personally.

With a soft sound, Charlie finally spat out a mouthful of blood and fell.

The battle situation was slowly changing. Other than the God of Nature, the God of Shadows was also at a disadvantage.

The Dark Night Primogenitor wasn't weak. There were legends in this world. The Dark Night Primogenitor had a dispute with the Silver Moon Primogenitor, and both sides fought for control of the night.

In the end, the Dark Night Primogenitor was defeated, and ever since then, there would be light in the night.

According to legend, the Dark Night Primogenitor's power should be inferior to the peak Silver Moon Primogenitor, but it didn't mean that his strength was inferior.

At least from the observations of the God of Shadows and the others, any primogenitor at the peak of this world's strength was powerful existence.

They were few. Although there were not many of them, each one of them was equivalent to a powerful god. They were terrifying.

In the dim void, a few cold eyes were focused on Aisha. Without the Fire Primogenitor's attack, Aisha regained her breath. The aura on her body began to expand.

Endless abyssal power gathered around her body, causing her appearance to change.

At first, Aisha was just a beautiful girl. However, with the infusion of abyssal power, her body rapidly transformed. Now, she had transformed into the appearance of a demon that was more than three meters tall.

The demon's body was tall and big. Although it was relatively slim compared to other demons, the aura on its body was still extremely terrifying. It had the aura of divine existence.

Powerful auras continuously rushed out in all directions, causing the surrounding environment to begin changing, transforming into the appearance of the abyssal world.

In the unseen world, the other primogenitors did not hold back. At this moment, they ended their long sleep and directly rushed out of the void.

Bang!

Waves of sounds came from within. As the other primogenitors made their move, the power on Aisha's body began to fluctuate, and her blood spilled all over the ground.

Pitch-black demon blood fell on every corner of the world. It started to burn like clusters of flames, and the aura was even more terrifying.

If any living creature was unlucky enough to be infected, they would immediately be affected by the power of the Abyss World and directly demonized.

"The three of you…"

After being repelled by the combined attack, Aisha's body stood in the void. She slowly raised her head and looked forward. In the darkness of the void, three pairs of eyes with different eyes slowly opened. All of them were focused on Aisha.

These were the three primogenitors. It seemed that after the God of Shadows and the others attacked, these primogenitors had completely lost their patience. At this moment, they directly attacked together, preparing to wipe out Aisha.

Soon, a great battle broke out. The terrifying fluctuations of Laws didn't stop at all. They kept rushing forward.

Aisha's body kept retreating. It seemed that she couldn't withstand the combined attack of the three primogenitors. The aura on her body kept declining.

For other ordinary individuals, they would have fled this place by now. But Aisha couldn't leave. The abyssal gate was right behind her at this moment. Once she left, not only would the abyssal gate be lost, but even the power that was augmented by the abyssal will would also disappear.

When she faced these primogenitors, she was afraid that only death awaited her. However, at this moment, she still held hope in her heart.

The Eyes of chaos and Chen Heng had not made a move yet. If these two people also made a move, the situation would be much better. If these two made a move, they might not be able to reverse turn around the battle situation, but they could at least help her stall for some time.

And with the current situation, as long as she stalled for a moment, the abyssal gate would be completely opened. At that time, the Abyssal Demon Gods from the Abyss World would be able to enter this world and turn the tides.

"They still haven't made a move until now…"

Aisha gritted her teeth and persevered. Some doubts arose in her heart. "What on earth are you guys thinking about?"

The Eyes of Chaos and Chen Heng knew about the situation before them. However, they still did not make a move. They did not even have the intention to interfere during the entire process.

Could it be that they wanted to watch as she was attacked and reap the benefits?

It should not be that way either. The prerequisite for them to reap the benefits was that both sides were equal in strength, and the strength differences were not one-sided. They would fight until both sides suffered heavy losses.

However, the primogenitor's side was much stronger than theirs. If they sat back and watched them fight, the final result would only be the primogenitor's victory. The primogenitors would not even lose much of their strength from the fight.

Regarding this, Aisha did not believe that Chen Heng and the other two could not see through it. But even so, they still did not move throughout the entire process.

This puzzled her. She didn't understand what the two of them were trying to achieve.

In the distance, on a spacious altar, a young man wearing a black robe was quietly looking at the battlefield. The holy collision between the divine existences continued. The earth was shaking continuously as if it was about to be torn apart.

The young man stood quietly on the spot. His aura was steady and profound. He looked very ordinary, but in reality, he felt extremely deep and powerful. He was not inferior to the few divine existences in the air at all.

This was the Eye of Chaos. He had recovered a lot of his power in this world. The Aura on his body was so calm and powerful that it made people fear and respect him.

"My lord…"

At the side, the priest that served the Eye of Chaos stepped forward and felt the trembling battlefield in front of him. His face showed some worry. "Aren't we going to make a move?"

"It's not the time yet."

The faint voice of the Eye of Chaos sounded from the front. However, when the priest heard this, he couldn't help but be puzzled.

It's not the time yet? He raised his head and looked at the horizon. There, the collision was particularly obvious. The few powerful existences collided with each other. That kind of power was close to destroying everything, reaching its peak.

However, it could be seen that the power belonging to the God of Nature and the God of Shadows was at a disadvantage. If they were to delay any longer, both the God of Nature and the God of Shadows would probably be defeated.

"The God of Shadows' power is very strong. If he was in his true form, he wouldn't be inferior to these so-called primogenitors…

"Although the God of Nature's power is weak, she could still hold on if she was in her true form…"

The Eye of Chaos spoke indifferently. His words were calm and filled with an indescribable meaning. "But at this moment, they are just like me. They aren't in their true form, so things wouldn't go as smoothly…"

"Even if I attack now, it will be the same…"

As the indifferent voice faded, the aura belonging to the Eye of Chaos that was equivalent to a divine existence flowed out. The powerful aura did not spread out. Instead, it gathered in this divine hall and firmly locked down this area.

"The x-factor of this fight is Mr. Chen Heng."

He spoke softly and finally said. The Eye of Chaos was also just an incarnation. Even if it attacked, it could not change the outcome of the fight. In the end, he would still be defeated.

At this moment, the only person who could influence the battle was Chen Heng. He was different from the others. Even though he was also an incarnation, he seemed to have obtained the power inheritance of this world. He had also seized all the authority of the Silver Moon Primogenitor and had power equivalent to other primogenitors.

Only he could interfere with the current battle and influence the outcome. Therefore, the Eye of Chaos did not make a move at this moment. Instead, he was quietly waiting.

He was not the only one waiting. The others were also waiting. And in the anticipation of everyone, what was Chen Heng doing at this moment?

"Has the fight reached this scale?"

In a desolated divine hall, Chen Heng stood quietly under the ruins. At this moment, he could not help but smile as he watched the holy collision in mid-air.

The situation in front of him was already very obvious. Chen Heng could naturally see things that the Eye of Chaos could understand. The reason why he did not immediately make a move was that he was planning something else.

"The power of authority…"

He took a step forward and walked through the tunnel in front of him, heading towards the interior. If one looked carefully, one could see that there were stone walls everywhere. There was also golden sun power appearing and flashing.

In the distance, the statue of the Sun Primogenitor appeared. It was so bright and eye-catching in this place.

"I've finally found where the Sun Primogenitor was buried…"

Chen Heng sighed silently and slowly walked to the deepest part of the place. After leaving the King's Assembly, Chen Heng used all his power to start searching for the burial place of the Sun God.

The King's Assembly had detailed records of the fall of the Sun Primogenitor. Other than that, there was no record of the burial ground of the Sun Primogenitor.

Fortunately, the primogenitor's will that Chen Heng had devoured earlier came in handy.

In the ruins before this, although most of the primogenitor only had a few memory fragments left, the information that could be obtained from it was also very broad.

Among them, there were some clues about the fall of the Sun Primogenitor.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 809: Chapter 809 – Confrontation

Flames were burning in the ruins. Those were the flames produced by the Sun Primogenitor's power. A long time had passed since then, but it had never stopped. It had always been like this, as if it was eternal.

Chen Heng quietly walked to this area and looked at the burning flames. He could not help but look a little absent-minded. In those flames, he seemed to be able to see the scenes of the past. Under the reflection of the flames were bits and pieces of memories from the past.

Just like the statues before the altar in the ruins, the flames here also contained fragments of the God of the Sun's will, as well as bits and pieces of power that were all gathered here.

They had been silent in the past, but now, with Chen Heng's arrival, these flames began to fluctuate. They seemed to have sensed Chen Heng's existence and began to throb.

"Can you feel it?" Chen Heng muttered to himself as he slowly walked through this area.

From the situation before him, this ruin should have been personally set up by the Sun Primogenitor in order for someone to find this place in the future and obtain his inheritance.

Unfortunately, no one knew how many years had passed since ancient times, but this place was still the same. It seemed as if nothing had changed. Chen Heng looked at everything before him, and his eyes gradually became silent.

'There's not much time left. I have to speed up…' This thought flashed through Chen Heng's mind as he sensed the tremors coming from the outside world.

The collision in the outside world was still ongoing at this moment. The battle between the few divine existences was extremely intense. Even this area, protected by the power of the Sun Primogenitor, was also affected. It began to shake.

This change undoubtedly reminded Chen Heng that he did not have much time left. Therefore, Chen Heng had to act as soon as possible. So he quickly moved, increasing his speed, and soon arrived at the core of the ruins.

There was a coffin there. However, what was inside was not a corpse but a ball of pure flame. The flame flowed like liquid into the coffin. When it condensed, it was like an incomparably bright and dazzling sun.

...

This was the Sun Primogenitor's corpse. Chen Heng was not surprised by the strange phenomenon inside the coffin. The coffin before him looked small, but a huge space was inside, like a brand new world.

The flame liquid flowed in it seemed interesting, but in reality, any drop that leaked out was enough to ignite a Demigod-level existence and burn all the origin energy in its body.

The Sun Primogenitor did not set any tests in the ruins. This was because the authority itself was an extremely severe test. If mortals came into contact with these things, they would not be able to withstand the power within this authority. In the end, they would only turn into dust and become nutrients.

Only by possessing enough power to withstand this authority or even absorb it into their bodies would they be able to contain it into their bodies and become the new Sun Primogenitor. At the periphery of the ruins, Chen Heng had also seen traces left behind by outsiders, which seemed to be the Sun Royal Family in the past.

In the past, the Sun Royal Family did not seem completely ignorant about this primogenitor's tomb. Perhaps they had established a tradition at that time. Every the King of the Sun who was about to die would come to this place and attempt to inherit the brand new Sun Authority and become the new God of the Sun.

It would be for the best if they succeeded. However, If they failed, they would use their power to nourish the Sun Primogenitor's origin. So generations of King of the Sun passed by, turning this place into such.

Chen Heng sighed, stood up, and lay down quietly without hesitating much. The coffin closed as he moved. The entire ruins seemed to have begun to change, and a strange change occurred.

Bang!

The bright Sun's Flame began to extinguish, where powerful energy continued being absorbed and fused into Chen Heng's body. At this moment, the unique essence in Chen Heng's body displayed its powerful effect.

Besides the Silver Moon Primogenitor's bloodline, the amount of Sun Primogenitor's bloodline in his body was also huge, and its power was not weak. However, the powerful Sun's bloodline wasn't enough to cause such a terrifying result.

The most crucial part was the portion of the Sun's bloodline and the Sun Arch Nemesis' origin that Chen Heng had absorbed back at the Sun's Ruins. The Sun Arch Nemesis was an existence similar to Aili.

However, the corresponding primogenitor was the Sun Primogenitor. His origin also had a strong restraining effect on the Sun Primogenitor, which could convert the Sun Primogenitor's power into its power. This was the same as Aili back then.

Chen Heng also possessed this power which was quickly displayed after absorbing the corpse's origin.

Bang!

A powerful aura continued to spread. A Golden Scepter had unknowingly appeared on Chen Heng's arm and landed on his palm. Compared to the past, the Sun Scepter seemed to have been activated and started emitting a faint golden light. This Sun Power was incomparably pure, causing one's heart to palpitate.

The Sun Primogenitor's power in the surroundings began to calm down slowly. It was as if he could feel that these two powers from the same source as his own began to become much gentler. Under this situation, the power in Chen Heng's body slowly increased.

His power had already reached the primogenitor level and was no different from a normal primogenitor after absorbing the power left behind by the many primogenitors. As long as he devoured the Sun Primogenitor's power, his power would reach a new peak and surpass that of a normal primogenitor.

As he devoured, a wisp of aura spread to the outside world. This wisp of aura was weak, as if it did not exist. Mortals could not sense it, but it could not hide from the divine existence's senses.

This was also why Chen Heng deliberately chose this time. Under normal circumstances, the primogenitors would have noticed Chen Heng's actions and stopped him. It was hard to predict what would happen at that time. However, what occurred before him was an exception.

Aisha and the others attracted all the divine existences in the Primogenitor World. Even if some primogenitors felt something was wrong, they did not have the extra energy to investigate. This was Chen Heng's chance.

"It's becoming more and more obvious…" Then, in mid-air, the three primogenitors confronted Aisha, pushing her into the abyssal gate.

One of the primogenitors turned around and looked in a certain direction. His eyes were filled with uncertainty as he felt a familiar aura. It was the aura of an existence that had once fought with him.

"The Sun Primogenitor…" The Fire Primogenitor turned around, stood, and muttered to himself, "He should have died long ago…"

"Why?"

Everyone was puzzled though they already had an ominous premonition out of the primogenitor's instinct. It seemed that something was going to happen soon. As expected, the situation did not go beyond their expectations. However, the entire primogenitor world began to change in the next moment.

In mid-air, a sun slowly rose, rising from the earth. The blazing sun that was already very clear was now even more conspicuous. That radiance suppressed all existences, including the authority of the other primogenitors.

This wasn't the end. The Silver Moon appeared again after the Sun set, hanging high in the sky, casting a silver radiance on the earth. The power and authority of the Sun and the Silver Moon appeared as their radiance spread, illuminating everything in the world.

"This is…" Everyone was shocked and uncertain looking at this scene. They didn't understand what had happened.

There was no need to understand because as the situation evolved, the Sun and the Silver Moon's power began to merge and finally became one.

Bang!

Like the first ray of light when the world was created, the entire Primogenitor World was shrouded by the light, clearly seen at any place with intelligent creatures.

Opposite the God of Shadows, the Dark Night Primogenitor's authority was suppressed. His entire body appeared from the darkness, and he stood in a daze, revealing his body. Looking at the Dark Night Primogenitor's appearance, the God of Shadows couldn't help but smile, looking very happy, "It seems that someone is about to come…"

The night was dispelled, and this was only on the appearance. In reality, the Dark Night Primogenitor's authority was restrained by others, thus revealing its true form. However, the authority wasn't only restraining the Dark Night Primogenitor, but so did the God of Shadows.

However, the God of Shadows relied not only on authority but also on strong faith and divine power. Having authority restrained was a troublesome matter for him, but it wasn't something that couldn't be solved. Comparatively speaking, it was more advantageous for him.

"He's coming."

Then, looking at the Dark Night Primogenitor's sour expression, the God of Shadows smiled and pointed into the distance. Resplendent light spread and illuminated the entire area.

Bang!

At this moment, the entire Primogenitor World began to rumble and react, instinctively sensing something. Grissom raised his head and looked at the blazing sun that appeared in mid-air. His eyes were wide open. The bloodline power in his body was boiling. He could already feel that familiar throbbing.

King Violet felt the same in the distant capital of the Violet Empire. He could feel the familiar throbbing in his body. The conflict that originated from his bloodline was emerging.

Everyone raised their heads, whether it was the Silver Moon Primogenitor or the Sun Primogenitor's descendants. They could instinctively feel their bloodlines boiling. The one rising in mid-air was none other than the source of their bloodlines.

Roar!

An angry roar was emitted from within. Then, an incomparably huge and terrifying figure appeared along with the rumbling of the world. That figure had a pair of incomparably huge golden wings on the outside, while its entire body was gold and silver.

A powerful authority supported it on its body, causing its aura to increase continuously. At this moment, it had already reached a limit. A pair of faint golden eyes had unknowingly opened, and its gaze focused forward, landing on every single figure.

"The combined authority of the Sun Primogenitor and the Silver Moon Primogenitor…" The Fire Primogenitor's expression drastically changed when he saw this scene. He already sensed something.

They naturally could not sense Chen Heng's origin and aura at this moment upon being concealed by the simulation device, hence unable to tell that he was also an outsider.

However, the authority that belonged to the Sun Primogenitor and the Silver Moon Primogenitor truly existed, making them feel terrified. The Sun Primogenitor and the Silver Moon Primogenitor were top-notch even among the many primogenitors in this world.

Therefore the position that their authority occupied was very important. Even if they were taken out individually, they would still be a top-notch authority.

At this moment, both sides' authority converged in one person's hands. What powerful existence will it create? This was something that no one knew.

In the past, the Sun Primogenitor and the Silver Moon Primogenitor fought, but neither could do anything to the other. These two powers had never converged before. However, one could imagine that the power within must be extremely powerful.

A huge figure spread a pile of wings in mid-air as if sensing the thoughts in their hearts. The light within was bright and resplendent, revealing itself as it charged forward. His target was the Fire Primogenitor, who had fought against the God of Nature.

"How dare you!" The Fire Primogenitor was stunned for a moment and could not help but fly into a rage after being chosen by Chen Heng as his target.

Chen Heng had chosen him out of all the primogenitors present. Did he think that he was weak and easy to bully? He roared in his heart as his entire body was engulfed. The terrifying waves of flames surged towards the horizon as if they wanted to shroud and burn the entire world.

The entire scene was terrifying. It had already reached the world's limit in terms of pure strength. However, even with such a powerful and terrifying attack, he was still disadvantaged against Chen Heng's attack.

The undying bird let out a long cry. The scales on its body automatically fell off as it surged forward. Then, a terrifying power dissipated, forcefully suppressing the Fire Primogenitor's attack and slamming heavily on its body!

Bang!

The Fire Primogenitor's body began to shake, and its tall body began to tremble involuntarily. There were already many cracks on it.

Crimson blood began to drip. It was divine blood. Every drop that landed on the ground could nourish a sacred land. However, it was currently flowing everywhere.

This was the first time he had been injured since the battle and was directly suppressed to his disadvantage.

"How is this possible!"

He could not help but be shocked and angry. Then, just as he was about to continue attacking, the scene before him changed. In the air, the tall undying bird let out a roar. Then, its body was bathed in flames, and it directly rushed toward the Fire Primogenitor.

As he moved, the scorching Sun and Silver Moon appeared in the air and smashed heavily.

Bang!

This was a strike that used authority. The power of this strike was so terrifying that even the God of Nature and the other gods could not help but be shocked. They could not bear it.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 810: Chapter 810 – Devour (1)

"This power…" The God of Nature observed the scene before her, and her eyes were filled with horror.

Even she, a god, had never thought the two authorities would produce such power after being superimposed. However, of course, these were not ordinary two authorities.

The authority of the Sun Primogenitor and the Silver Moon Primogenitor had complementary characteristics and were just part of a higher authority. However, a brand new change occurred when these two types of authority combined. An even more powerful power began to emerge.

The current Chen Heng could no longer be addressed as the Sun Primogenitor and the Silver Moon Primogenitor. Instead, he should be addressed as the Light Primogenitor.

In mid-air, the great Sun and Silver Moon coexisted. In an instant, billions of lights bloomed in unison, like the scene of the world's creation, looking dazzling, stunning, and terrifying. It was so beautiful, so dazzling, and at the same time, so shocking.

Whoosh…

Bang!

Under the dense flames, the Fire Primogenitor kept retreating, and his body almost couldn't stand still. He looked shocked, not expecting the outcome before his eyes.

After the Sun Primogenitor and the Silver Moon Primogenitor combined their authority, they achieved such terrifying power. This was something that none of the primogenitors had expected.

Yet, why?

"Even if you can obtain the Sun Primogenitor's authority, how did you do it so quickly…"

...

The Fire Primogenitor stared at that enormous power with doubt. Chen Heng was originally the Silver Moon Primogenitor. However, after inheriting the legacy of the previous Silver Moon Primogenitor, he had already become the Silver Moon Primogenitor of this world. This was something that the primogenitor world had also acknowledged.

However, how did the Sun Primogenitor obtain the authority? Things like authority were not something that could be used just because you brought it. Without day after day of tempering and comprehension, a path of compatibility, even if the authority was right before you, it was impossible to turn it into your own thing, let alone something like Chen Heng.

This was also something that all the primogenitors present could not figure out. Even the God of Shadows, the God of Nature, and other gods did not think of it, not to mention them.

However, Chen Heng did not have any intention of answering his doubts. Instead, he just rushed forward and pounced on his body. A huge mouth appeared and directly bit his body, tearing off a large piece of flesh from his body.

Crimson blood was spreading. Drops of the primogenitor's blood were scattered on the ground before quickly evaporating, changing the surrounding environment.

Chen Heng's power had completely erupted at this moment. He had instantly crossed a long distance, reaching a shocking degree. Chen Heng suppressed the Fire Primogenitor's power, instantly disadvantaging him. Moreover, an even more terrifying situation was still occurring.

"I am losing my authority…" The Fire Primogenitor struggled continuously and revealed a look of shock.

At this moment, he finally realized that something was wrong. Along with Chen Heng's constant biting, his authority and power were losing from his body. His ordinary power and the origin energy were also being plundered.

The initially perfect foundation of authority gradually shattered, causing a loophole. This was a terrifying thing for an elder like him.

"Hehe…"

A burst of strange laughter sounded in the light, and a complicated and unique face appeared. That face was filled with all kinds of appearances. There was the outline of Chen Heng's body, the aura of the Sun Primogenitor and the Silver Moon Primogenitor. It looked extremely chaotic.

Moreover, that holy and solemn aura was powerful and continued to grow over time.

Roar!

A roar sounded in the light. Following that, a shocking scene occurred.

Chen Heng's body began to change under the light, transforming from his previous undying bird form into a human form. A world-sized, incomparably huge, majestic being covered in scales appeared. His eyes were filled with ruthlessness.

He looked at the Fire Primogenitor and let out a roar. Then, he charged forward, and a huge claw descended.

Bang!

The Fire Primogenitor's body was instantly torn apart. The Power of Authority in his body seemed even more terrifying.

"No!" He roared furiously, "What kind of monster are you?!"

The Fire Primogenitor felt the threat of death at this moment. It was an instinct that came from the bloodline. He felt a strong sense of danger from the bottom of his heart. The shadow of death had already shrouded him. He would die if he didn't do anything.

Bang!

The fierce collision started again. However, this time, the situation was clear from the beginning. The Fire Primogenitor was no longer as strong as before. At this moment, he was at a disadvantage in the battle, unable to fight against Chen Heng.

Not only the Fire Primogenitor but even the surrounding people felt something was wrong.

"Something is not right!" In the void, the few primogenitors looked at the battle before them and could not help but frown.

This should not be the case. The combination of the Sun Primogenitor and the Silver Moon Primogenitor's power has created a huge amount of power. However, no matter what, it was impossible to suppress the Fire Primogenitor to this extent. This was already beyond the normal range.

"The power of the flame is weakening. This is very abnormal…" A primogenitor spoke in the void, and his eyes were fixed on Chen Heng, "He is snatching the Fire Primogenitor authority…"

"Why? How did he do it?" The few primogenitors were puzzled and did not understand how he did it.

It was not impossible to plunder someone else's authority for one's use, but one had to meet extremely harsh conditions. It was impossible to be as tough as Chen Heng. Yet, he did it. Why?

In the distance, the God of Nature looked at the scene before her and could not help but breathe heavily. She found it unbelievable, as she knew how difficult it was to plunder authority.

Before this, the Ancient Tree Primogenitor was only left with the remains, and the authority it contained was also very rare. However, the God of Nature still used incredible energy to plunder this part of the authority and could not be said to be a complete success. So then, how did Chen Heng do It? The truth was very simple.

"The Power of Laws Crystal detected. Do you want to convert it?"

Lines of subtitles appeared before him. The notification from the simulator kept appearing before Chen Heng, and he chose to agree without hesitation.

The so-called bloodline devouring power of the Chaotic Destined Ones was just a primer. When Chen Heng came into contact with the Sun Primogenitor's Power of Authority, he received a notification from the simulation device.

Just like in the past, when the divinity was converted into the World of Gods, the simulation device also had the corresponding conversion power in this world. It was just that the object of conversion had changed.

However, this did not affect the performance of the simulation device. There was also a need to consume some things in this process, such as the simulation points.

Through the Power of Authority transformation, the simulation points on Chen Heng's body were directly consumed and slowly disappeared during the transformation process.

However, this was not a big deal. Simulation points alone were not of much use and could only be watched. Rather than that, it would be better to convert them into real strength, which could be used to increase one's strength. Moreover, Chen Heng himself did not lack simulation points.

"Come on…" In the void, a soft murmur sounded like someone was making a sound in the deep darkness.

Chen Heng's voice gradually became deranged.

The aura on his body became stronger, but his power became more chaotic. The power on Chen Heng's body was powerful at this moment. However, there was a madness that came from the origin of this power.

"Mad man!" The Fire Primogenitor struggled forward and looked at Chen Heng shockingly, already unable to resist.

The other primogenitors beside him began to move at this moment. The Fire Primogenitor's situation was bad, and he would probably die sooner or later if this continued. They would be the ones facing Chen Heng by then.

However, Aisha and the others also reacted at this time. They directly blocked before them, desperately blocking their movements and pulling their domains. The God of Nature also made a decisive move. Once again, she stalled another primogenitor and barely blocked him, preventing him from interfering with Chen Heng's side of the battlefield.

"The Power of Laws Crystal detected. Do you want to convert it?" Lines of words appeared clearly before him.

"Unify with me! Hahahaha!" Maniacal laughter sounded from the front.

Under everyone's gaze, the Fire Primogenitor's entire huge body was wholly devoured by the domain. At this point, the chaos had ended. The aura on Chen Heng's body began to collide. That power continued to increase as if it was endless.

In such a terrifying situation, not to mention the few remaining primogenitors, even the God of Shadows and the others were shocked. They didn't know what to say.

Everyone present was considered knowledgeable and had seen all sorts of situations in the past to be able to become a Divine Existence. However, they had never seen someone like Chen Heng who had directly devoured another Divine Existence and plundered its authority.

The power in Chen Heng's body was still expanding after devouring the Fire Primogenitor. His already extremely powerful authority had evolved and reached a whole new realm.

The Light Authority and the Fire Primogenitor overlapped each other. As a result, the two parties were consistent to a certain extent, with a high degree of compatibility. This was also why Chen Heng immediately targeted the Fire Primogenitor when he appeared.

A steady stream of power surged into Chen Heng's body, continuously increasing his power. As a result, his true spirit, which was already extremely powerful, expanded once again, almost reaching a new level.

A Divine Existence? He already is for a long time.

After Chen Heng had gathered the authority of three primogenitors, his power was considered top-notch even among the Divine Existences. Therefore, even a powerful divine power like the God of Shadows could not compare to him and would only be at a disadvantage.

However, Chen Heng still had some problems with this direct devouring. He shook his head and tried to calm himself down. Nevertheless, all kinds of information kept appearing in his mind. Among them, many memory fragments belonging to the Fire Primogenitor surged into his mind and were constantly shaking at this moment.

This was the after-effect. The Power of Authority contained the willpower fragments of others. This point was something that even the transformation of the simulator could not completely expel and could only barely reduce the influence to the minimum. However, even so, the influence was still the same. So there would not be any changes.

This was Chen Heng's situation at this moment. Chen Heng had already noticed this when devoured the Sun Primogenitor's remains. The fragments of the Sun Primogenitor's will had already affected his actions, causing him to go crazy unconsciously.

This had a huge impact on his personality. Now that he was devouring another primogenitor, this impact was even more significant.

Chen Heng shook his head, dispelling the trance that flashed through his mind. Then, he raised his head and looked at the many primogenitors before him. His eyes were filled with ruthlessness as if he had come with ill intentions. In fact, that was indeed the case.

"Not long after, he charged forward again and directly picked out another primogenitor…"

No, it was not one. Chen Heng's strength was astonishing after devouring the Fire Primogenitor. Then, he directly grabbed two primogenitors and suppressed them together.

This prowess was shocking and made people doubt their lives. One had to know that each primogenitor's strength was comparable to a high-level divine power like the God of Shadows. Even if the God of Shadows were here, he wasn't confident he could fight against two alone. Yet, Chen Heng did it, and from the looks of it, it was so easy.

"Great!" Aisha's face revealed a look of joy.

Chen Heng suppressed two out of the three primogenitors, and only one primogenitor was left before them at this moment. The pressure on Aisha immediately dropped sharply, and she could even fight back. It seemed that the opening of the abyssal gate this time was no longer a surprise.

However, looking at Chen Heng's astonishing performance, her heart could not help but palpitate. 'How did he do it?' Looking at the distant battlefield between Chen Heng and the two primogenitors, this thought flashed through Aisha's mind.

She was certain about the two primogenitors' level of strength. However, even though the two primogenitors were terrifying, they were still at a disadvantage, not a match for Chen Heng. From the looks of it, it was only a matter of time before they lost.

'What was going on?' She was shocked, but her hands did not stop moving. Instead, she focused on fighting and suppressing the primogenitor before her.

"Aren't you going to stop?" Then, not far away, the God of Shadows looked at the Dark Night Primogenitor before her and warned, "I'm afraid the result would be unpredictable if you continue to stay here."

The Dark Night Primogenitor's face was ashen and looked sour at this moment. The situation before him had changed too quickly. Even the Dark Night Primogenitor had not expected this.

The situation had been good before. Yet, it had turned into what appeared before him in the blink of an eye. There was also the devil-like Light Primogenitor…

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 811: Chapter 811 – Devour (2)

It had to be said that all these changes were happening too quickly. Before Chen Heng appeared, the Dark Night primogenitor had never thought there would be such an existence.

"He's devouring the authority of the other primogenitors…"

The Dark Night Primogenitor looked into the distance, and his pupils could not help but shrink.

What did he see?

In the distant void, the primogenitor let out a mournful howl. The Light Primogenitor continued to charge forward. His two huge arms spread open, tearing apart a primogenitor's body and devouring the authority within.

The entire process happened so quickly in one go, just like how he devoured the Fire Primogenitor previously.

"Does he not have a limit?"

Looking at this scene, the Dark Night primogenitor cursed silently. At this moment, he was left speechless.

In the past, he had never seen such a crazy existence. No one had ever heard of this ability to devour other primogenitors, almost like plundering others' authority continuously.

This world would target all the primogenitors and instinctively breed corresponding natural enemies, or the Destiny Nemesis.

Those Destiny Nemesis that targeted the primogenitor possessed similar powers, but their powers were far from what Chen Heng was displaying at the moment.

...

Such terrifying plunder power was simply shocking. If they had known then what was coming after them, they would have taken action immediately and killed off such an enemy before he grew. But now, they could do nothing but regret it.

The Dark Night Primogenitor's face was ashen. He was already prepared to retreat. The power that Chen Heng displayed was simply too powerful and too unsettling.

If he continued to stay here, the Dark Night primogenitor did not doubt that he would be the only one left after the other primogenitors fell. However, it seemed like it was too late for such a decision.

Up ahead, the God of Shadows sighed. "Looks like it's already too late…"

"What?"

The Dark Night Primogenitor was stunned, unable to react.

"I mean, it's already too late."

The God of Shadows turned back and looked at the Dark Night Primogenitor with some pity. His gaze was complicated as if he was looking at a dead person.

This gaze made the Dark Night Primogenitor feel very uncomfortable. He was about to ask, but his body instinctively froze.

He turned around and looked behind him. He did not know when, but a pair of scarlet eyes had already opened. What was revealed was incomparable ruthlessness and madness.

Just this pair of eyes seemed to have the size of a world. Within it, there were various laws circulating. They constantly drooped down. It was as if the world had been opened. It was chaotic.

In the next moment, this pair of eyes slowly closed. The world had lost its light, sinking into extreme darkness. In the night, a figure rushed forward, rushing towards the body of the Dark Night Primogenitor.

It was a huge figure. It was shockingly another Chen Heng.

"How is this possible?"

Looking at another Light Primogenitor appearing before his eyes, the Dark Night Primogenitor was in disbelief. He subconsciously looked into the distance. Chen Heng was still fighting with the two primogenitors before him. From the looks of it, it wouldn't be over anytime soon.

"A clone? Or is this something else?"

Observing this scene, the Dark Night primogenitor felt slightly more at ease. It surely had limitations, no matter what it was or what other methods were used. At the very least, it couldn't be stronger than the main body.

Since that was the case, there was nothing to worry about. This thought flashed through the Dark Night Primogenitor's mind. He turned around and prepared to suppress Chen Heng's clone before leaving.

Unfortunately, the next moment, his body could not help but retreat. He was forced to retreat by his instincts. His enormous body floated in the void. That aura swept in all directions and stirred up a turbulent flow in the void.

At this moment, the Dark Night Primogenitor was stunned. Was this a clone? He felt the power coming from the other party's body and couldn't believe it.

This clone before him had the complete Power of Laws and even authority. If this was also a clone, then what makes him when he was inferior to even a clone?

The Dark Night Primogenitor could accept that his strength was inferior to the other party's, but he couldn't accept that he was inferior to the other party's clone.

Bang!

In the void, the great battle continued. The battle had already begun whether the Dark Night Primogenitor was willing to accept it. Opposite him, Chen Heng's clone had already pounced forward. Like a beast of chaos, it pounced at him crazily.

Within this clone, a large amount of divinity and authority had been condensed. Although its strength was inferior to Chen Heng's main body, it was not inferior to ordinary divine existences.

Perhaps it was not enough to completely suppress the Dark Night Primogenitor, but it was still a simple matter to stall his movements. And taking advantage of this little bit of time, everything ended.

Ah!

A wave of miserable cries sounded out in front. Everyone turned around and looked forward. There, the two primogenitors who were enemies with Chen Heng let out miserable cries. One of the bodies exploded, and shockingly, it was directly shattered.

This was nothing worth surprising if the primogenitor was facing an ordinary mortal. The divine essence was incomparably powerful. Even if the body were shattered, it would not have any effect. The primogenitor could just recover. However, the situation was completely different when facing Chen Heng.

Roar!

Chen Heng's true form was roaring furiously. Waves of furious roars came from the front. His entire body was filled with divine flames. He swallowed the broken flesh and directly absorbed the authority that belonged to the progenitor, turning it into his possession.

The entire process was incomparably cruel and extremely fast. Anyone who saw it would be shocked and sigh at how such an existence existed in this world.

Bang!

Another crisp sound rang out. At this moment, everyone in the Primogenitor World raised their heads and could feel the changes in the Primogenitor World.

At this moment, a large number of natural disasters were erupting in the entire world. The primogenitor inherited the authority of the Primogenitor World, which was itself a part of the operation of the Primogenitor World.

Once such an existence fell, it would affect the operation of the entire Primogenitor World, causing all sorts of celestial phenomena to change. This was the case at this moment.

Once two primogenitors fell, the Primogenitor World instinctively sensed it and began to tremble. The collision of Power of Laws was about to begin, incomparably chaotic.

If this continued, the Primogenitor World would undergo drastic changes. There might even be a terrifying disaster that would eventually affect existence at the primogenitor level.

Sensing this, the expressions of all the powerhouses in the Primogenitor World changed. However, in the face of the competition between the divine existences, they could do nothing but silently pray.

They prayed, hoping this disaster would pass as soon as possible and not continue. Unfortunately, their hope was destined to be lost.

In the void, an elder let out a blood-curdling scream. His entire body exploded countless times in an instant. His flesh and blood splattered in the void, and even his body was trembling, almost unable to heal completely.

Chen Heng responded coldly. He just kept on attacking, shattering the enemy in front of him.

It was unknown when, but the enemy in front of him gradually became weaker, while the aura behind Chen Heng became stronger and stronger, reaching a peak.

At this moment, the two primogenitors in front of him had already fallen. Their authority had been devoured by Chen Heng, leaving not a trace behind.

Divine flesh and blood scattered in the air. The remnants of the holy aura caused this area to churn, continuously giving off a suffocating pressure.

Chen Heng stood in the void, his expression extremely cold. Then, he raised his head and looked to the side, his gaze gradually focusing on the Dark Night Primogenitor.

Bang!

A crisp sound was heard. With just a glance, the Dark Night Primogenitor felt an extremely powerful pressure coming towards him, directly pressing down on his body.

He knew that this was the pressure Chen Heng was exerting. After finishing the opponent in front of him, he finally turned his attention to him.

Danger!

Almost in an instant, the Dark Night Primogenitor felt danger. He wanted to leave and escape from this area, but he could not do so.

Not to mention Chen Heng, who was watching from the side like a tiger watching its prey, even the God of Shadows who fought with him earlier was still there.

Even though he did not make a move, the Dark Night Primogenitor was certain that if he had any intention of escaping, the God of Shadows would make a move to stop him.

The situation seemed to have unknowingly evolved towards the most dangerous situation. Regarding this, the Dark Night Primogenitor's emotions were complicated.

The situation had changed too quickly. Not long ago, they, the primogenitors, had joined forces to suppress these outsiders. But in just an instant, the situation had turned into what was in front of them. And all of this was because of that monster in front of him.

"Silver Moon Primogenitor did you already foresee this scene, so you took the initiative to offer yourself…"

In the void, the Dark Night Primogenitor muttered to himself. This thought could not help but flash through his mind. He recalled the Silver Moon Primogenitor's actions back then.

Back then, the Silver Moon Primogenitor had a chance to take back the authority that belonged to her and return to the primogenitor's position. However, for some unknown reason, she did not do so in the end. Instead, she took the initiative to offer everything she had to Chen Heng.

Looking at it now, there was still a lot of fog. Did the Silver Moon Primogenitor already foresee this scene, and so did she do this on purpose? The Dark Night Primogenitor did not know this, nor did Chen Heng.

At this moment, Chen Heng only knew that he was about to end the Dark Night Primogenitor's life.

"Do you have any last words?"

Chen Heng slowly stepped forward. His entire body slowly recovered and returned to its human form. During this process, his clone slowly dissipated and turned into pure energy that fused into his body.

This entire process caused the Dark Night Primogenitor's eyelids to Twitch. At this moment, he was left speechless. Even though he had already seen all sorts of demonic aspects of Chen Heng, looking at the situation before him, he could not help but be shocked. He felt that the existence before him did not seem like a normal person at all.

Of course, what he said was not wrong. After all, how many people who could become divine were normal?

Chen Heng was just a little too ridiculous… Right?

It was indeed quite ridiculous. Looking at Chen Heng's various performances, not only the primogenitors present, even the God of Shadows and his teammates couldn't help but fall silent, feeling that it was exceptionally ridiculous.

They had never seen such a ridiculous existence before Chen Heng. It was likely that they would never forget Chen Heng's existence from now on. They would remember him firmly in their hearts.

Without much observation, the God of Shadows was clear about the Dark Night Primogenitor's outcome. Chen Heng would swallow the Dark Night Primogenitor. Not even a bit of residue would be left.

This made the God of Shadows fall into deep thought.

"What is his nature? Why can he swallow the authority of others so directly?"

The God of Shadows was puzzled. At this moment, he could not help but think, "Does his devouring ability have a limit?"

The God of Shadows was very concerned about this question. In general, no one could devour the authority of others. Even if it was an inheritance based on a certain relationship, it was impossible to obtain all the power within the authority.

Chen Heng's actions broke this common sense. But how could this be done? Where was the limit?

Of course, what caught the God of Shadows' attention the most was whether this devouring ability could devour the gods' divinity.

Theoretically, it should be possible. After all, the primogenitors' authority and the gods' divinity were essentially the same. Since Chen Heng could devour the primogenitors of this world, then it would not be a problem for him to devour the gods of the World of Gods.

If that was the case, then not only the primogenitors of this world but also the gods of the World of Gods were at risk…

Thinking of this possibility, the God of Shadows could not help but have a thought, and a scene inexplicably flashed through his mind. It was a scene of corpses everywhere.

From the actions of Chen Heng in front of him, what he would do once he returned to the World of Gods could be foreseen. Undoubtedly, it would be a huge disaster for many gods.

Many gods would die and fall at Chen Heng's hands. And what would be the result of all this?

All the gods' divinity would become one and be occupied by an existence. This thought flashed through the God of Shadows' mind, and at this moment, he did not dare to continue thinking about it.

Undoubtedly, an unprecedented giant would appear in the World of Gods. At that time, all the gods in the World of Gods would have to live under a huge shadow.

"But from the current situation, this kind of devouring is not without a price…"

The God of Shadows stood and looked at the scene before him. This thought silently flashed through his mind.

In front of him, the battle was continuing. Chen Heng continued to charge forward and engage in battle with the Dark Night Primogenitor. The Dark Night Primogenitor spit out blood continuously under Chen Heng's attack.

From the looks of it, this battle was going to end very soon. However, from some subtle points, it could be seen that Chen Heng's current state was also very abnormal.

His expression seemed somewhat absent-minded, and his eyes were often filled with ruthlessness. It made people feel uneasy at a glance, and a chaotic aura permeated the air.

"He suffered a backlash from the Power of Laws, and his mind was affected…"

This thought flashed through the God of Shadows' mind. From now until now, Chen Heng's situation has been somewhat abnormal.

Although they had not interacted with Chen Heng for a long time, they could more or less understand his personality.

He was a calm and rational person.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 812: Chapter 812 – Total Annihilation

Chen Heng's personality had always been calm and rational. Although it was normal for Chen Heng to express a different behavior, it was impossible for him to be as chaotic and disorderly as he was right now.

Such characteristics should not be shown on a divine existence. Any divine existence, whether it was a god who took the path of faith or a primogenitor who took the path of bloodline, had already been sublimated and thus had unique characteristics.

In this process, if one's own true spirit was not pure enough, it would absolutely not be able to reach this stage. Theoretically speaking, an holy existence who was promoted under normal circumstances should not exhibit such behaviors.

Unless their authority was like this and would possess such a characteristic. However, Chen Heng was clearly not someone who took this path. His previous behavior was out of character for someone like him.

The God of Shadows could not help but frown. Not only him, the God of Nature and the others also felt that something was wrong. However, in this situation, they had no other way and could not do anything.

In the distance, the Eye of Chaos looked at Chen Heng quietly in his divine hall. He originally wanted to make a move and offload some of the pressure for the God of Shadows and the others, but in the end, he forcibly stopped himself.

Now looking at Chen Heng's appearance, he felt that whether he made a move or not no longer had any meaning.

"What exactly is going on?"

The Eye of Chaos looked at the scene displayed by Chen Heng in the distance. At this moment, he was muttering to himself. No one knew what he was thinking.

"Your majesty, are we still going to make a move?"

Beside him, the priest of the Eye of Chaos looked at the sky hesitantly and asked for instructions.

...

Only a few people were destined to be able to see the scene of the clash between the divine existences in the void. To this priest, he did not see the scene of Chen Heng slaughtering everyone in the sky. His thoughts were still stuck in the past.

The Eye of Chaos stood where he was and stared into the distance. He did not answer his own priest's words but remained silent. The priest did not dare to ask any more questions. He, too, remained silent and did not speak.

Bang!

The sound of the void being torn apart rang out in all directions. The entire void seemed to have been torn apart at this moment, presenting an extremely demonic and unique scene.

Boundless and terrifying divine power spread out, as well as that world-like majestic power. All of this was so soul-stirring that it made people feel as if they were about to suffocate.

"Just what kind of monster are you!?"

Under Chen Heng's attack, the Dark Night Primogenitor was firmly suppressed. At this moment, his entire body was roaring furiously. His heart was filled with shock and anger. At this moment, the aura all over his body was gradually weakening.

At this moment, he was already somewhat regretful. He should not have appeared if he had known that the situation would turn out like this. He should have hidden far away.

No! It was not just hiding. With how Chen Heng had acted before this, even if he hid in the corner of the world, sooner or later, Chen Heng would find him and swallow him up.

To the people around them, they were the high and mighty primogenitors, the great and holy. However, to Chen Heng, they were probably nothing more than food.

Roar!

The void began to crack, and a powerful aura surged from all directions. In this piece of the void, black holes began to crack. They were like huge mouths that began to eat the body of the Dark Night primogenitor. They turned his huge body into a piece of minced flesh and then swallowed it whole.

The entire process was like turning the Dark Night primogenitor into food on a plate, slowly gnawing and enjoying it.

In response, the Dark Night Primogenitor continued to resist, trying his best to resist the pressure of this terrifying power, but to no avail. He was unable to resist it in the end. The difference in power was simply too great.

Before him, Chen Heng united the Sun Primogenitor's authority and the Silver Moon Primogenitor. His strength had already become extremely powerful, far surpassing that of an ordinary primogenitor.

In addition, he had previously devoured the power and authority of several other primogenitors. When the powers of several primogenitors were stacked together, the power produced was terrifying.

To put it bluntly, if it wasn't for Chen Heng, who had yet to adapt to this terrifying power, the Dark Night Primogenitor would have long fallen and become his nourishment. Even so, the Dark Night Primogenitor wasn't far from this ending.

Whoosh…

A crisp sound rang out as a long sword condensed from flames appeared in Chen Heng's hand. He slashed down, forcefully cutting off one of the Dark Night Primogenitor's arms.

A large amount of the blood of the night primogenitor spread out, staining the entire world. The sky revealed a trace of scarlet, looking exceptionally bloody and cruel.

"It's time to end this…"

A sigh came out of nowhere. At this moment, Chen Heng seemed to have finally regained his calm. The violence and chaos in his eyes gradually subsided, and he regained his calm.

He suppressed the instinctive desire in his heart and only sighed silently before making his move decisively.

Whoosh…

A clear sound rang out before his eyes. It was as if chains were extending out from the void towards the body of the Dark Night Primogenitor.

This power was so powerful that it caused a terrifying impact when its aura was revealed. It directly tore the powerful body of the Dark Night Primogenitor apart.

A destructive aura blossomed from it. At this moment, space and time seemed to have entered a state of stagnation. Everything fell into a deathly silence.

Bang!

A terrifying sound rang out. At this moment, the Dark Night Primogenitor's body began to crack. He was finally unable to withstand the suppression of this aura and was completely defeated.

From a higher level of existence's perspective, even a powerful primogenitor's life was like a bug. At this moment, Chen Heng felt as if he had been sublimated.

From his point of view, he could see every detail in the body of the Dark Night Primogenitor, including the flesh and blood particles and the authority that the Dark Night Primogenitor held.

Without a doubt, this was an even more powerful force. As the primogenitor fell one after another under his hands, Chen Heng felt he had already reached a brand new boundary.

The level before him had surpassed the divine and reached a higher level. However, it was a pity that no matter how hard Chen Heng tried, he could not continue to cross over, unable to reach that level.

Boom!

In front of him, the body of the night primogenitor exploded. A large amount of flesh and blood essence energy fused into Chen Heng's body and merged with him, becoming a power that belonged to Chen Heng.

That power originally belonged to the Dark Night Primogenitor. At this moment, the night primogenitor was swallowed by Chen Heng and directly fused into Chen Heng's body.

In Chen Heng's body, a brand new change was taking place. A large amount of Power of Laws was being converted and fused into his body.

These Power of Laws and the authority combined with the original authority in his body and formed an even perfect combination, allowing his power to grow even more.

Invincibly strong! Chen Heng had never thought there would be a day when he would be so strong. This was a power that was enough to destroy the world. Under the power in his body, even the world itself was not enough.

After devouring the primogenitor, Chen Heng could feel that his essence was constantly increasing.

He did not know exactly how high it was. The only thing he could be sure of was that except for the terrifying great worlds such as the Primogenitor World and the World of Gods, the other worlds could no longer be compared to his essence at this moment.

At this moment, Chen Heng still looked the same as before, but in reality, every inch of his flesh and blood contained an immeasurable amount of terrifying power.

That was a terrifying power that could destroy the world itself. The energy in a drop of blood was enough to open up a new world and create a new era. When a person was so powerful, even the world could not restrict him.

"Unfortunately, it's still too late to realize this…"

Chen Heng looked in front of him. As the authority in his body was constantly transformed, the number of simulation points was constantly consumed.

Chen Heng was somewhat regretful. Chen Heng had long known about the ability of the simulator to convert the Power of Laws. It was just that in the past, he did not know the limit of this ability.

Otherwise, he would have taken this path a long time ago. Directly plundering others' Power of Laws and authority, rapidly strengthening himself. Disregarding the other factors of this path, the speed of improvement was astonishing, just like what he was doing now.

"However, if I did not spread the mark beforehand and have so many simulation points in reserve, I might not have been able to do this…"

This thought flashed through Chen Heng's mind. The simulator did indeed have the ability to convert the power of laws into its unique power.

However, this ability did not come out anywhere without cost. If Chen Heng did not have enough simulation points to support it, with Chen Heng's conversion speed, he would not have been able to sustain it.

So, in the end, the collection of simulation points was still very important. This time, he had swallowed several primogenitors in a row. Chen Heng had already emptied more than half of the simulation points accumulated for a long time. Now, there was only a portion left.

However, it was still enough.

Chen Heng looked to the side. There, the last primogenitor was still. At this moment, he was fighting with Aisha.

At this moment, Aisha's entire body had changed. She had transformed from a beautiful woman to a strange demon.

Chen Heng saw it. At this moment, the abyssal will that was originally residing in Aisha's body had completely recovered, becoming one with Aisha's body.

The abyssal will originated from an Abyssal Demon God. He was very powerful, reaching the standard of a powerful divine existence.

It was precise because of this Abyssal Demon God's existence and the Abyss World's support that Aisha displayed such powerful strength.

With her current strength, she was already above ordinary powerful divine existences. In front of her, the Primogenitor was continuously repelled by her and was forced to retreat.

However, Aisha didn't have any intention of ending his life. Instead, she kept toying with her opponent.

"What are you still hesitating about…"

In the void, Aisha's seductive voice sounded, "Didn't you see what happened to your companion…

"If you keep hesitating, you will face the same ending sooner or later…

"Your only way out now is to join the Abyss… Under the protection of the great abyssal will, you will be able to survive and continue to maintain your bloodline and authority…"

A voice full of temptation passed through the void. That voice sounded like it came from the depths of a person's heart. It easily aroused the various desires in a person's heart. It shook a person's rationality and instincts, causing them to be affected by it.

Hearing Aisha's voice, a trace of struggle flashed across this primogenitor's face.

The Primogenitor's World's blessing was still covering his body, but at this moment, it could not bring him the slightest sense of security. The scene of Chen Heng tearing apart the other primogenitors lingered in his mind.

Even the other primogenitors had fallen to such a state before him. He did not think that he would be an exception. If this continued, he would most likely follow in the footsteps of the Dark Night Primogenitor and the others.

But could he survive if he gave in to the Abyss?

His heart was in a dilemma. At this moment, he could not help but fall into hesitation. And this situation was also what Aisha hoped for.

To the Abyss will, it was best at enticement and corruption. As long as there was a hint of hesitation and fear in its heart, the abyssal will could continuously magnify it until it completely dominated its actions. And at that time, the last primogenitor would also fall into the Abyss.

Thinking of this result, Aisha could not help but smile as if she was somewhat pleased with herself. However, in the next moment, the expression on her face stopped, and her entire body froze on the spot.

A large hand stretched out from the front and back, slamming down at the primogenitor without anyone knowing when. With just a single strike, the primogenitor's body exploded into pieces. He did not even have the slightest bit of power to resist.

Rumble!

Terrifying tremors came from all directions. At the moment before his eyes, the will of the Primogenitor's World let out a mournful wail. It was as if it was feeling sorrowful over the situation of the last primogenitor.

Under the gazes of the holy gazes from all directions, Chen Heng took large strides forward. His expression was cold, but the strength in his hand did not decrease in the slightest. He directly slammed down ruthlessly.

Bang!

With a single strike, everything ended. This extremely powerful primogenitor, comparable to a powerful divine power, had fallen. Chen Heng had eaten his entire body, fusing into Chen Heng's body, becoming one with him.

This entire process was so fast that it was hard for people to react.

Aisha's expression instantly froze. She stared blankly at Chen Heng as if she did not expect that the primogenitor she had spent so much effort pulling into the Abyss World would die just like that. Even now, he was still looking at her.

After a long while, she returned to her senses, and her face showed anger. "You!"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

"What do you mean?" Chen Heng turned around, and his eyes turned crimson once again.

There seemed to be endless violence and madness in them, making people not dare to move at a glance as if they were about to be devoured.

Aisha's body instantly froze, did not dare to move. A suffocating pressure came from the front as if the entire great world was suppressing her. It made her tremble from the soul to the origin, and she did not dare to move.

Even the Will of Abyss, which had always shrouded her body and strengthened her power, was trembling as if it felt the terrifying power in this existence and was somewhat afraid. Yet, of course, there was also desire amid fear.

To the Abyss World, a powerful and unique existence like Chen Heng was the object of her desire. Many Demon Gods in the Abyss World were originally the Divine Existences of other worlds but were constantly corrupted by the Abyss World.

Aisha's expression changed slightly as she finally realized what she was doing at this moment. This existence before her was a ruthless person who had directly crushed all the primogenitors and devoured them one by one.

That power still left a deep impression in her mind. If Chen Heng wants to, he could even finish her off easily. He was such an existence, yet Aisha still wanted to question him. Did she want to die?

Aisha's expression instantly changed. Her emotions were constantly fluctuating, and then she fell into silence. She left where she was and disappeared a moment later, bringing the group of demons under her feet and surging forward.

Chen Heng did not pay any attention to her actions. Instead, he just stared at her coldly and quietly.

"Aren't you going to stop them?" The God of Nature's voice sounded from the side.

The God of Nature walked toward Chen Heng's side and looked at Aisha and the others who had left. She could not help but frown and say, "In their case, they will cause big trouble in this world. Once the doors of the Abyss World are completely opened, I'm afraid this world will be in danger…"

...

The Abyss World was a great world that could be compared to the World of Gods. The number of Abyss Demon Gods in it was not inferior to that of the World of Gods. On the contrary, they were stronger than the Primogenitor World.

If it was before, this world was still protected by many primogenitors, and perhaps they could still fight back and forth. However, now, those powerful primogenitors had been devoured by Chen Heng. Every one of them had entered his stomach.

Under such circumstances, the Abyss World's Demon Gods were practically invincible in this world. This was a situation that the God of Nature and the others did not wish to see. They were both outsiders, but their demands differed from the Abyss World. Both were not on the same side.

The Abyss World wanted to plunder the power and souls of this world and even directly decompose this world and devour it into its stomach. Meanwhile, the God of Nature, the God of Shadows, and the others wanted to turn this world into their pasture, the hotbed for their faith.

Previously, when facing the primogenitor's threat, both sides could still barely walk together. However, it was another matter now that the primogenitor's threat had disappeared. Nonetheless, the God of Nature did not intend to stop Aisha's actions. She was very certain about the situation before her.

At this moment, the fate of the entire primogenitor world was in Chen Heng's hands. The Abyss World would not occupy this world if he were willing to stop those demons. It would be the same on the contrary.

"Don't worry…" Chen Heng's eyes turned crimson, and a smile appeared on his face, "This world will not become the Abyss…"

"That's great." Only then did the God of Nature heave a sigh of relief. Chen Heng seemed to have his thoughts. Yet, no matter what he was thinking, as long as the Abyss did not occupy this world, it would be the best outcome for the God of Nature and the others.

Chen Heng stood quietly, looking at the various scenes below. The primogenitor's direct descendants immediately sensed the changes after the primogenitor's fall. The power that originated from their bloodline began to dissipate rapidly, and the power that originated from the primogenitor began to disappear with the primogenitor's fall gradually. Even many people began to have curses on their bodies as if they were affected by the primogenitor's fall.

Chen Heng looked at everything calmly with a cold expression. This was the disadvantage of walking the path of the bloodline to a certain extent. Relying on others' bloodline power was equivalent to completely relying on others. It was fine when nothing happened, but the outcome would be inevitable once something happened. Just like now.

"No! My power!"

"My power has disappeared!"

On the battlefield, many bloodline nobles let out wails when they realized the power in their bodies had begun to disappear. Along with the primogenitor's fall, the power that originated from the primogenitor began to dissipate and eventually disappeared completely slowly.

The outcome on the battlefield was imaginable. There was chaos everywhere, and similar things happened in every country. Apart from a few bloodlines related to Chen Heng, such as the Silver Moon and the Sun bloodline, the other primogenitor bloodlines were more or less affected. This had already shaken the foundation of this world.

"The change has begun…" Chen Heng stood at the highest point and sighed as he looked at the world beneath his feet.

This world has been like this and has not changed since ancient times, as if it would always remain the same. However, being like this did not mean that it was right. Chen Heng wanted to obtain this world, but he did not want a lifeless world that would never change. Since that was the case, he would change this world with his own hands.

The essence of this world's immutability lay in the primogenitor above. It was these primogenitors who supported this world's immutability. The immutability of this world was broken when the primogenitors fell one by one. It might not be too obvious in the short term, as the world would still maintain the previous order due to the inertia of the past.

However, after some time passed, chaos would inevitably arise when the mortals discovered that the high and mighty nobles had lost the power of the past. By then, changes would begin one after another. The invasion of the Abyss World would greatly speed up the process, allowing everything to accelerate.

Chen Heng turned around, and his gaze again focused on a place— the Violet Empire's territory. However, unlike the situation in other regions, there were not too many changes within the Violet Empire.

This was because most of the noble bloodlines within the Empire were closely related to Chen Heng. Moreover, many of these noble bloodlines were descendants of the Silver Moon primogenitor, where Chen Heng was the current source of their power.

It was precise because of this that after the other primogenitors died, these people became the only group that luckily managed to preserve their power. It was just that Chen Heng was not satisfied with this situation.

Frowning slightly, Chen Heng pondered for a moment before finally deciding.

He extended his hand, and the power of authority within his body began to glow, emitting a resplendent radiance. The power that originated from his bloodline was instantly sealed away.

Very quickly, changes began to occur within the Violet Empire. Within the capital of the Violet Empire, King Violet was quietly cultivating in the palace, accumulating his power. Then, at a certain moment, he suddenly opened his eyes and looked into the distance with a shocked expression.

"My power…" He immediately stood up and punched.

With King Violet's power, it would be enough to destroy an entire city if he were to unleash an ordinary attack. So even if a dense array protected the palace before him, it would still be destroyed.

However, his attack did not produce such a terrifying reaction at this moment, only destroying the wall before him. Therefore, it did not have the same destructive power as before.

Looking at this scene, he was instantly stunned. His face was filled with disbelief. As time passed, the bloodline power in his body continued to weaken until it was only at the level of an ordinary person.

The bloodline power in Chen Heng's body had already been sealed with his will, becoming a bloodline seed. Just like the other royal families, they had lost the terrifying power that was close to destroying the world in the past.

However, of course, not everyone was like this. Some people were close to Chen Heng, so they naturally had special privileges. For example, Charlie, Alice, and the others not only still had their power but had also been strengthened to a certain extent.

For example, the Sun Royal Family, like Grissom, didn't need to be dealt with this way because their bloodline was already scarce to a certain extent. Chen Heng also gave them other things while sealing their bloodline power.

Those were some extraordinary seeds from other worlds, such as the Life Knight and the Wizard System. These were things that could gradually become stronger through their efforts.

"Isn't it a pity that you sealed their bloodline power?" The God of Nature stood by the side and watched Chen Heng's entire movement. At this moment, she could not help but say, "At least they have some combat strength."

The bloodline of this world came from the Divine Existences. Those bloodline noble's strength was very strong. Some top ones could even reach the Seventh or the Eighth Rank peak. This level of combat strength was a good supplement even for the gods of the World of Gods.

At least under normal circumstances, they would need to spend some effort if they wanted to train subordinates of such a level. It would be a pity to seal it directly.

"There's nothing to regret…" Yet, Chen Heng shook his head and said, "There is a limit for powerhouses who relies on the bloodline power. It's impossible to break through, and it's also impossible to give people surprises.

They are only at the Seventh or Eighth Rank. It seems they can still decorate the temple, but what use will they be when they enter the divine battlefield in the future?"

Being at the Seventh or Eighth Rank was not enough in Chen Heng's heart. To truly help the battle between the Divine Existences, one had to reach the mortal limit— the peak of the Ninth Rank, or even the Demigod level. Could the so-called bloodline nurture powerhouses of such a level?

Only one or two of them was fine, but if too many of them were, even the Divine Existence's vital energy would be damaged, affecting their conditions. The path of the bloodline seemed great, but it was destined not to be able to nurture too many powerhouses. It was fine if it was used to support a small number of people, but it was almost impossible to nurture enough powerhouses.

"Moreover, I only sealed their bloodline power, but I didn't cut off their path." Chen Heng's voice continued to sound clearly at this moment, "Including the descendants of the fallen primogenitor, the bloodline in their bodies still exists. They are just silent at this moment."

"Their future descendants can not be like the past, possessing great power at birth. However, if their innate will is sufficient, they can slowly activate the bloodline seed in their bodies and reactivate the silent bloodline…

The power they obtained step by step will truly belong to them. Even their Bloodline Primogenitor can not easily take it away from them…"

"That's right…" The God of Nature nodded, agreeing to Chen Heng's words. However, he was still somewhat emotional, "You sealed their innate bloodline power just to force them to walk on this path…"

"It may not be clear in a short period, but if time is magnified, the number of powerhouses that stand out on this path will be even greater in the end." Chen Heng was very confident in his choice, "Moreover, without the so-called noble-born, the mortals of this world will finally be able to walk on a path of self-determination…"

In the past, the world's ordinary people were trapped by the bloodline nobles and could only stay in their positions forever. They were exploited by the bloodline nobles who stood high above them and became enslaved people like cows and horses.

However, now, everything was no longer the same. Without the so-called noble-born, this world would usher in new changes and bloom with new vitality. The impact of the abyssal demon would also speed up this process, making everything change rapidly.

Bang!

A clear sound came from behind. Chen Heng and the other two turned around and looked. They discovered that the abyssal gate was emitting an intense radiance in the void.

The powerful repulsive force at the Primogenitor World that the abyssal demon had been staring at had finally descended upon this world.

Rumble!

The powerful abyssal demon's body was enormous. It would be impossible to measure its size if its true form was unleashed. There were countless pairs of crimson eyes on its body. Each eye seemed to contain a small world blooming with a dazzling radiance.

It descended from the Abyss World and finally stepped onto the land of the Primogenitor World. In an instant, thunder rumbled, and the entire Primogenitor World welcomed a shocking change. They were terrified by the arrival of this abyssal demon.

A powerful erosive power spread from his body— the aura of the Abyss World, which this Demon God brought over.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Bang!

A crisp sound sounded from all directions, accompanied by a series of rumbling sounds.

A powerful aura surged from the abyssal gate, slowly spreading outwards and gradually diffusing into the entire primogenitor world. Where did this powerful aura come from?

The Demon God!

The Demon God walking out from the abyssal gate was so powerful. Its body was huge, and there were countless eyes on its body staring forward. Each eye was as huge as a world containing terrifying power.

Such Demon God was extremely powerful even in the divine realm, making people feel suffocated.

Previously in the Abyss World, he had crossed halfway and fought with a primogenitor using one hand. Yet, he could still fight back and forth. One could see that his strength had reached a certain level. However, even such a powerful Demon God was stunned when he truly entered this world. A pair of eyes were already staring at his body.

Bang!

It was as if there was lightning struck through the void. The sky seemed to have been split open, and powerful energy continuously surged.

Chen Heng stood there quietly, staring at this Demon God with an ice-cold gaze. Yet, this gaze alone made the originally excited Demon God instantly calm down. If this Demon God were in the form of a human, he would be drenched in a cold sweat.

An aura came from the void and locked onto him firmly. He wanted to take action, start a massacre and wantonly plunder the world's power to replenish his power.

However, he did not dare to do so from a practical point of view. He dared not even move with the figure before him and could only stand quietly on the spot.

Time passed bit by bit. After a long while, he finally heaved a sigh of relief. He felt the powerful aura in the air gradually disappearing. Was he finally allowed to go through?

The Demon God heaved a sigh of relief. Then, his mood recovered, and he became excited again. He could not wait any longer at that moment. He wanted to devour the flesh and blood of the creatures in this world and turn them into a source of his power.

He believed this would be a feast that even the Demon God could not wait for. This was also what all the Abyssal Demon Gods looked forward to the most. Every time they broke through a world, they would slaughter all the indigenous creatures wantonly in that world to weaken the world's power as much as possible and build a good foundation for the Abyss World to devour this world.

During this process, they would also receive feedback from the Abyss World to be able to obtain an endless stream of new power. This was also one of the reasons why they were so positive. It would soon reach this point without Chen Heng's obstruction.

The Demon God crossed the abyssal gate and was suddenly stunned when he was about to move forward.

"My power…"

A sense of nothingness suddenly rose in his body. An invisible power was circulating in his body, slowly extracting his power and even his origin.

Everything in his body, from the origin and authority to all kinds of power, was disappearing. They were affected by some invisible and intangible power and were directly devoured.

He raised his head again and saw Chen Heng's gaze. Chen Heng was still standing there with a calm gaze, and there was a faint smile on his face, which seemed to be some deep meaning behind it.

The state in his body was none other than Chen Heng's doing. In the next moment, his consciousness completely sank into chaos. His entire body began to collapse with a loud bang. The powerful body that contained the abyssal power melted away like mist and completely disappeared. Only a little powerful and pure abyssal power was left in the surroundings.

Chen Heng reached out his hand and directly grabbed the abyssal power in one place, condensing a Black Crystal condensed from the abyssal power. He could not help but burp while doing this as if he was full.

"The taste is not bad…"

He thought about it for a while and finally expressed his affirmation toward the taste of this Abyssal Demon God. Although it looked ugly, this Abyssal Demon God was not bad in terms of taste.

It could be said that each had its own merits compared to the previous primogenitors. It was just that the taste was a little strong, and it was not as easy to digest as the other primogenitors.

The God of Nature and the God of Shadows stood side by side and looked at Chen Heng as if they had seen a ghost. What did they just see? A human ate an Abyssal Demon God comparable to a powerful divine power?

Moreover, he was directly killed, and there was almost no room for resistance during the entire process. So what kind of terrifying ability was this? The God of Shadows and the God of Nature were silent. They didn't know what to say.

Chen Heng was indeed a monster, not picky about tastes at all. The existence's body, like the Abyssal Demon God, naturally possessed the power and will of the Abyss World.

Ordinary people would be in big trouble even if they came into contact with it, let alone eat it. The abyssal power would infect their body. Even the God of Shadows' main body would find it troublesome.

However, Chen Heng seemed good, devouring it in one gulp, not picky about food. Even more terrifying was that he devoured an Abyssal Demon God, but he still looked the same as before, as if nothing had happened.

'Since when did a Demon God from the Abyss World become so easy to bully?' They were silent in their hearts and could not help but doubt life.

"What did you do?" In the distance, Aisha also witnessed the whole process.

She looked at Chen Heng with an incredulous expression, then finally reacted and asked loudly after a long while, "You devoured him! How could you? How dare you?" She looked at Chen Heng dumbfoundedly and could not even complete her words.

Aisha never thought Chen Heng would be of such a good appetite. The Demon God from the abyss feared their decomposition would infect them. Yet Chen Heng just devoured it.

Aisha had never thought of such a thing before and thought that Chen Heng would cooperate with her to divide this world. So she deliberately opened the abyssal gate and let the Demon Gods enter the world.

However, from the current situation, he was treating the Devil God inside the abyssal gate as a deal and devoured into his stomach! She looked at Chen Heng for a moment, and her entire body was trembling instinctively, so angry that she could not speak.

"What are you looking at?" Chen Heng's gaze turned over, looking expressionless but shocking, "Continue."

"Continue?" Aisha asked subconsciously, "Continue what?"

"To continue summoning the Demon Gods, of course." Chen Heng smiled. The smile genially, "Didn't you spend all your effort to open the abyssal gate just to invade this world? Now that the abyssal gate has been opened, wouldn't it be a waste if we don't use it? Come, continue. Summon all of your Demon Gods!" He smiled and said as he looked at Aisha.

"You… You…" Aisha looked at Chen Heng before her and was completely dumbfounded.

Is there any justice left? This person before her not only devoured a Demon God from the abyss, but now he wanted her to summon more Demon Gods from the abyss to this world.

"Are you treating the abyss as a buffet?"

"What? You are not willing to?" A faint voice sounded by her ear with a long sigh.

Sensing Chen Heng's gaze on her, Aisha shivered. "I am willing!"

She looked at the friendly Chen Heng before her and forced a smile on her face. Thinking back at the scene just now, she knew that if she didn't want to, she would soon follow in the footsteps of the previous Demon God. By that time, the person being devoured would be her. Therefore, she had to do it, even if she didn't want to.

With a forced smile, she quickly began to move under Chen Heng's kind gaze.

Bang!

The chaos within the Abyss World also started. With the opening of the abyssal gate, all the demons in the Abyss World could feel the calling and were immediately excited.

The opening of the abyssal gate meant that a new world was connected behind it. It also signified an endless flow of souls, flesh, blood, and power.

This was a great temptation to all abyssal lifeforms, especially after the abyss had issued a summon.

"It's the abyss' summon! The abyss is summoning us to participate in the battle. There must be a very powerful world inside!"

"I can feel the exuberant aura of life and the complicated Power of Laws. That world must be very powerful, not inferior to the World of Gods from hundreds of thousands of years ago!"

"Let's go in now!" The Demon Lords were overjoyed as they left with their servants, surging into the abyssal gate.

Demon Lords were not lacking amongst these demons, and there were even Demigods. As for the divine level Abyssal Demon Gods, they also entered one after another. One of the Demigods from the abyss tried his best to push his competitors away and finally found a path through the narrow abyssal gate, walking in directly.

"A new world, I'm here!" His heart was filled with excitement, and he had already enjoyed the wonderful experience in the future.

With the prosperity of this world before him, as long as he entered quickly and carried out a few massacres and blood sacrifices, he could immediately accumulate enough power. By then, it was only logical for him to directly ascend to the divine level through the power of the Will of Abyss.

For the power within the Abyss World, the ascension between demons often required other demons' corpses as foreshadowing. Demigods were already the limit in that kind of environment. One still needed a new power source if one wanted to reach the Abyssal Demon God level.

Therefore, under normal circumstances, only external expeditions could obtain enough resources to ascend to the divine level, just like in the past wars against the World of Gods.

In that Great War, although the World of Gods suffered heavy losses, many abyssal Demigods in the Abyss World directly ascended to the divine level after they had accumulated enough resources. Likewise, many Divine Existences in the Abyss World had ascended during that previous war, and it was their turn.

He was agitated and could not wait to pass through the passage and enter that world immediately. However, slowly, he felt that something was not right.

"What's going on? Why is the teleportation process so long?" He subconsciously felt that something was wrong.

Although constructing the abyssal gate was difficult, the teleportation would be very fast once it was successful. He had already been teleported for so long. Why hadn't he reached the new world yet? He was puzzled, but he soon saw the changes.

A hole appeared before him. It was huge, like a black hole. Countless substances were being converted within it, like the entrance to a world. The Demigod's heart calmed down at that moment. He thought that he had finally found the tunnel. Hence, he followed the power of teleportation and walked in.

Then, there was nothing else. The moment he entered the tunnel, a powerful force came crushing over. It instantly caused him to fall into an extreme state of stillness before completely dying. Under such circumstances, everything in his body was completely dead. Even the Demigod's divinity was frozen and directly transformed.

Chen Heng burped in satisfaction in the Primogenitor World. Then, he looked at Aisha with dissatisfaction, "Why are there so many tattered Demigods? Where are all the Divine Existences?"

"Were Demigods considered tattered?" Hearing Chen Heng's words, the God of nature and the God of Shadows silently complained, didn't know what to say anymore.

They were in the church of the World of Gods. Who knew if there were any Demigods there? Yet, now, a Demigod was sent to Chen Heng's place and was directly devoured. He didn't even have the chance to become a feast.

"I have already summoned, but you have eaten too much…" Aisha was on the verge of tears, did not know what to say, "Including the one before you, you have eaten five Demon Gods! Five!"

Although there were many Demon Gods in the Abyss World, there were not too many of them. At most, less than twenty Divine Existences were in the abyss at their peak, including Aisha at the moment.

These twenty Divine Existences were the accumulation by the Abyss World over many years. Some were nurtured by the Abyss World itself, while others drew over from the decomposition of the Divine Existences from other worlds. Each one of them was the essence of the Abyss World.

Usually, there would be some movement in the Abyss World whenever one of them was lost. Yet, now, they had lost five of them in one go. This was no longer about vomiting blood but directly cutting off a major artery.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 815: Chapter 815 – Dividing the Territories

There was no doubt that what Chen Heng was doing at the moment was actually hurting the Abyss World. It was not very precise to even say that Chen Heng was hurting it. It should be said that Chen Heng was demolishing it.

It was fine if it was just an ordinary low-level demon. The Abyss World housed countless demons. It wouldn't matter much even if Chen Heng swallowed most of the demons in the Abyss World in one go.

However, it was a different story for the Demon Gods. If it were not for the abyssal will was only at the elementary level of spirituality and did not have complete self-awareness, it would have immediately traced back to Aisha's body and struck her to death with a bolt of lightning.

Even so, a large amount of karmic power was traced back to her. It was like a chain that wrapped around her body, firmly locking her in place.

This was very strange. Aisha wanted to do nothing but cry out now. In just a short time, she had changed from a Demon God favored by the Abyss to an abomination of the Abyss.

Judging from the circles of karmic chains wrapped around her body, she did not doubt that as soon as she returned to the Abyss World, other Demon Gods would immediately come to confront her.

When that time came, it was hard to say what would happen to her. She would naturally not die. After all, she was a Demon God, and the Abyss would not bear to let her die.

But in other aspects, it was hard to say. It was most likely going to cost her a lot. And all of this had evolved in a short period. All was thanks to the person in front of her.

Aisha was terrified of Chen Heng, who looked satisfied as he continued to devour the demons. At this time, she was speechless. She swore she had never seen such a gluttonous person in her long life. He was even more abyss than the Abyss!

So many demons, dozens of Demigod Demons, and a total of five Demon Gods were all swallowed by him. What exactly was Chen Heng's appetite made of? Aisha wanted to know this question.

The image of Chen Heng in her eyes had long changed. This was not divine nor the so-called primogenitor of this world. It was a complete monster. He would devour people just as he likes.

As if sensing the thoughts in her heart, Chen Heng turned around, and his gaze fell on her.

"Are you talking bad behind me…"

Chen Heng opened his mouth and revealed a strange smile. In the eyes of Aisha, it was as terrifying as it could be.

"No… I don't dare to…"

Aisha's body trembled. Her strength was very strong. She was one of the fearsome Demon Gods. However, she was acting like a pitiful lamb at this moment.

This couldn't be helped. There was nothing she could do to face the existence in front of her, even if she was an Abyssal Demo God. She's just nourishment to Chen Heng.

Chen Heng's smile gradually disappeared. He fixed his gaze on Aisha in front of him and said word by word, "You are lying!"

In an instant, the world collapsed in all directions. There were flashes of lightning in the void flashing in front of him. It was as if the world was about to split open, numb people's scalps.

"I… I…"

Aisha's body trembled. She was about to say something when she noticed the change. Chen Heng, in front of her, stretched a hand toward her and grabbed her.

"No! No!"

A will that had been silent for a long time in Aisha's body let out a terrifying roar. At this moment, it could no longer remain silent. "Your Majesty, please spare me!"

"I am willing to submit…"

Before she could finish her last sentence, everything ended. Aisha's scalp went numb as she watched Chen Heng pull the Demon God out of her body. Then, he stuffed it into his mouth and chewed it like ordinary food.

The Demon God's voice suddenly stopped. Like an ordinary piece of meat, it went straight into Chen Heng's stomach. It looked like he did not even resist at all.

"The taste is not bad…"

Chen Heng was satisfied as he commented on the Demon God's taste. "It's just that the portion is a little small…

"If I'm not mistaken, you're also a Demon God…"

As he spoke, his gaze was fixed on Aisha in front of him. He looked at her with a strange gaze. The meaning behind his gaze could not be clearer. Aisha could not help but tremble as she said with a trembling voice, "I… I'm just a newly promoted Demon God… I definitely wouldn't taste good…"

"Is that so?"

Chen Heng looked at her with a meaningful look, then smiled. "It's just a joke, don't be so nervous…

"Aren't we friends…"

As soon as he said that, the terrifying aura on his body disappeared instantly, and he became much more amiable and natural, as if the person before was not him.

Sensing the change in Chen Heng, Aisha finally breathed a sigh of relief in her heart and quickly said, "Yes, we are best friends."

"Alright, time for you to go back."

Chen Heng looked deeply at Aisha, then pointed at the abyssal gate behind him. After Chen Heng's rampage just now, the abyssal gate had already become unstable. The surrounding space was extremely chaotic as if it was about to collapse.

Aisha did not hesitate at all. When Chen Heng spoke, she immediately turned around and left, jumping towards the abyssal gate without hesitation. As the space rippled, her figure instantly disappeared from this world, leaving this world.

From the looks of it, she had returned to the Abyss world.

"She didn't even say goodbye. This is saddening…"

Chen Heng looked at Aisha, who quickly disappeared in front of him. He could not help but shake his head in sadness. From the looks of it, he did look a little sad.

On the side, the God of Nature and the God of Shadows witnessed the entire sequence, and they were speechless. They had no words about Chen Heng's performance.

Who would dare to stay in your sight after witnessing your performance just now? Don't you know how terrifying you are?

If the two of them had not been standing here long ago, and if it had not been for the fact that they were just incarnations in this world, they would have escaped long ago.

It couldn't be helped. The pressure was too great for them to stand beside someone savage like Chen Heng. As for the Eye of Chaos, he had long fled away.

Prior to this, the Eye of Chaos deliberately displayed its aura, ready to intervene at any time. In the end, after seeing Chen Heng's savage performance just now, he had already fled without a trace, not even daring to reveal a single bit of his aura.

One could imagine how terrifying Chen Heng's previous performance was. He had scared such a chaotic god into such a state.

"It doesn't quite fit your personality to let her go just like that."

The God of Nature looked at the abyssal door at the side where Aisha's figure had disappeared. She could not help but say, "She has already memorized the coordinates of this world. One day in the future, she might come over again."

"Isn't that better?"

Chen Heng was indifferent to the God of Nature's words. He smiled and said, "It will just be another big feast for me."

The God of Nature remained silent. She did not know how to respond to these words.

What a guy.

To others, the Abyss World was extremely difficult to deal with. Once they have encountered the Abyss World, it would mean trouble. But to Chen Heng, it was a big feast.

"And maybe I don't have to wait until that day. After that, I will take the initiative to visit her…"

Chen Heng looked at the abyssal gate behind him that was gradually calming down and looked like it was about to collapse. He spoke with a deep meaning. He did not let Aisha go out of kindness.

He had left Aisha a mark on her body. Through Aisha, he could locate the Abyss World. No matter how the Abyss World tried to hide in the future, Chen Heng would still be able to track them down.

He could go to the Abyss again when the next opportunity was right. There were many Demon Gods and Demigod Demons in the Abyss. To Chen Heng, this was a real feast.

If he could swallow them all, the gains he could obtain were truly unimaginable.

"Unfortunately, my simulation points are almost used up. There is nothing I could do now even if I enter the Abyss now."

Chen Heng felt somewhat regretful. This feast was indeed very enjoyable, but the consumption was also astonishing. It was fine if it was the ordinary demons, but those Demigod Demons and even the Abyss Demon Gods were not so easy to digest.

Chen Heng had almost depleted his simulation points to digest these divine-level demons. Otherwise, he would not need to go through so much trouble and just eat all his way.

Chen Heng felt regretful in his heart. Then, he looked at the God of Nature and Shadows. When his gaze fell, they subconsciously shivered and looked at Chen Heng with some vigilance.

This kind of gaze made Chen Heng somewhat speechless. "Don't worry. I'm still normal.

"Aren't we friends?"

In response to Chen Heng's words, the God of Nature and the God of Shadows remained silent. For a moment, they didn't know what to say. If they remember correctly, just a moment ago, Chen Heng even addressed Aisha as his friend.

Being your friend is quite stressful.

Chen Heng could only smile. He had no intention of making a move on the God of Nature and the God of Shadows. No matter what, these two people were the holders of his mark. To a certain extent, they were his tool men.

The God of Nature and the God of Shadow had contributed quite a bit for Chen Heng to be able to eat so happily just now. Moreover, he was satisfied with their few previous cooperations.

"The primogenitor of this world has disappeared. As for the next step, how about we follow our previous plans?"

Chen Heng waved his hand at the God of Nature and the God of Shadows.

In front of them, a huge stone slab appeared, and a map of the entire Primogenitor World appeared on it.

"This piece of land that belongs to the Cardo Empire will be handed over to the God of Shadows."

As soon as he finished speaking, an area on the stone slab lit up. The symbol of the God of Shadows was printed on it, and it was shining brightly there.

"This piece of land in the northern wilderness belongs to the God of Nature."

Another piece of land that occupied a large area but appeared desolate lit up as well, and it was assigned to the God of Nature's subordinates.

"As for the other areas, they will temporarily belong to me. Any objections?"

Chen Heng looked at the two people in front of him. As soon as he finished speaking, a large amount of land that occupied 80% of the area on the stone slab lit up.

That area included the Violet Empire, the Gilna Empire, and many other continents. It was also the essence of this world. Now, with Chen Heng's division, all of it belonged to Chen Heng.

The God of Nature and the God of Shadows nodded silently. They didn't have any objections to this and were satisfied with the decision.

Strictly speaking, the regions Chen Heng had given to them were the regions they had already occupied. However, the situation before them was now different.

Chen Heng's power was too strong. If he was willing, he could directly occupy the entire Primogenitor World. He wouldn't even leave them such a small piece of land.

Now, they were still able to keep these places for their use. Naturally, they were already satisfied.

"Then it's settled…"

Chen Heng had a smile on his face. From the beginning to the end, there was no change. On the surface, he looked like a kind and handsome young prince.

With Chen Heng's will, this world would probably be divided into three. As for the remaining divine existences in this world, such as the Eye of Chaos, or the hidden Ancient Tree Primogenitor, they were not considered important in the eyes of the three of them.

Although the Eye of Chaos was also invited by Chen Heng, he did not intend to leave anything behind for him. This treatment differed from the God of Nature and the God of Shadows.

No matter what, the God of Nature and the God of Shadows had greatly helped Chen Heng in his previous operations, more or less offloading some of the pressure off him.

As for the Eye of Chaos, he did not help Chen Heng much. Previously, he had promised to help, but in the end, he did not even make a move. Chen Heng was kind enough not to give him any trouble, let alone give him territory.

As for the Ancient Tree Primogenitor, it was just a divine remnant of the Primogenitor World. It was destined to be erased by the world, so Chen Heng did not care about it.

Compared to these two divine existences, what was more important now was another matter.

Chen Heng silently turned around and looked forward. In his eyes, the appearance of the Primogenitor World was displayed. It was so clear and so beautiful.

At this moment, the Primogenitor World's will was still operating. However, it was extremely weak compared to before. This was caused by the fall of the primogenitors.

Every primogenitor controlled the authority of the Primogenitor World. They had an inexplicable connection with the Primogenitor World's world. And the fall of every primogenitor would inevitably affect the Primogenitor World's will.

Thus, after the fall of each primogenitor, the Primogenitor World's will was affected, and it was now extremely weak.

Chen Heng could feel the rejection of the Primogenitor World. That rejection was accompanied by a sense of closeness and instinctive fear.

The rejection was because of the fallen primogenitors. As for closeness, it was because Chen Heng was also one of the primogenitors of the Primogenitor World, and he played an important role in the world.

Logically speaking, at this juncture where the other primogenitors had fallen, as the only surviving primogenitor of the Primogenitor World, Chen Heng would definitely be favored by Primogenitor World.

If the other primogenitors weren't killed by him…

Chen Heng didn't care about the slight rejection of the Primogenitor World.

What a joke. Even the primogenitors who represented the strongest power of the Primogenitor World had been killed. Who would give a damn about what the Primogenitor World thinks now?

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter